Episode 1: The Rangers Return

On a tiny rocky island, a few hundred miles from Mystic Island, the prison tower still stood undiscovered, and still house so many different monsters and villains from the dimensional universe.

On the shores of the island, three despicable creatures, Vulcan’s former minions, wearily climbed up out of the waters where they had been swimming for weeks since falling from the sky.

Marla: A very beautiful humanoid lady. She had pale grey skin, pointy ears, long, flowing light pink hair that ran all the way near the ground. She wore a red, sparkling, armored vest with a black skirt attached and matching black boots on her feet, and long fingerless black gloves. If her ability to create more Lingos was as skillful as her diva-attitude… who knows what she’d be capable of.

Bronc: A big muscular armored creature, and the computer and technological expert of the group. He was much taller and muscular than the others. Very little of his actual body was scene as he was covered in head to toe in white and blue armor, complete with a helmet hiding his features. He almost looked robotic, but he wasn’t.

Keto: A mage, though shorter than the others, about up to Marla’s upper-body. He skin was gold colored, he wore a black witch hat, a red cape, a green robe, and he carried a long metal staff with an upside-down crescent-moon with a large red ruby in the center at the top.

All three of them were soaked to the bone and panting stressfully, “I never thought we’d make it!” cried Keto “I’ll never swim again for the rest of my life!”

Marla tweaked her nose in attempt to clear her sinuses from all that salt water. “My hair, my clothes, by nose…!” she whined “You two are going to pay for this! I MEAN IT!! It’ll take a miracle to make me beautiful again!”

Keto sighed, “How can you be thinking about all that at a time like this!”

“I think about my looks all the time.” sneered Marla.

Bronc could only grumble to himself, “I should’ve let the rangers destroy me when I had the chance than put up with this!”

They all entered the tower, and all the prisoners were roaring and groaning loudly.

“We’re starving!”

“We haven’t been fed in weeks!”

“Let us out of here!”

The minions ignored the whining and retreated to the top of the tower where they used to meet with Vulcan in the lab.

“What are we supposed to do now?” asked Keto.

“I don’t know!” sneered Bronc “With Vulcan gone, we need a new plan!”

“…I couldn’t agree more.” said a voice from across the room. The minions looked towards the entrance of Vulcan’s private lab and saw someone standing in the shadows.

“Who are you supposed to be?” Marla rudely asked.

The creature stepped forth, and much to the minions’ surprise, he looked exactly like Vulcan; humanoid like alien, and he wore a black armored vest, with a black overcoat, with matching black pants, black boots with spikes at the toes.

Only he was half Vulcan’s size, his scaly skin and his fiery hair were blue instead of red.

“…Vulcan?” Bronc asked in disbelief.

The creature snickered and said, “Not really. The name is Nacluv, and I’m your new boss.”

Marla raised an eyebrow, “Nacluv?”

“It’s “Vulcan” spelled backwards.” said Keto.

“That’s correct.” hissed Nacluv “Your leader, Vulcan, created me in his image and gave me his very thought patterns. His reasons were that I would continue his legacy, if in the unlikely event he’d fall. So here I am.”

“Uh, yeah… like I’m going to take orders from a shrimp.” Marla teased, “Now, if you’ll excuse me. I’m going to hit the hot-tub.”

Nacluv didn’t take kindly to her insults, and demonstrated, by blasting a blaze of fire at, just missing her, but making a huge hole in the wall, frightening her and her comrades.

“Did I forget to mention Vulcan gave me his powers as well… and they’re JUST as lethal? So maybe you ought to show a little more respect next time!”

Marla fearfully turned round, and as for Keto and Bronc, they also gave in and bowed their heads to their new master.

“That’s more like it.” hissed Nacluv. “Now, go and feed the prisoners and report back here! We’ve got a lot of work to do…”

“YES SIR!!” the three shouted, and they dashed off to get to their duties, while Nacluv sat himself in the big chair by the computers, “I think I’m going like being in charge, and my first directive: Destroy the rangers, and then conquer the world!”

He laughed wickedly, but then his voice cracked, “I think I need time to work on that.”

(Que Intro)

Sapphire Sunlight... Sunset Shimmer, Rainbow Dash, Buddy Rose, William Stirskewer-- also known as Rhymey, his tight girlfriend, Fluttershy, and their ally and part-time History teacher, Lightning Dawn…

The former Power Rangers… we’re in a deep dry spell.

It had been three weeks since their victory over the evil planet broker, Vulcan, and ever since then, there hadn’t been any new monsters sent to attack Mystic Island; not even a single Lingo.

It meant the rangers could catch up on their normal lives.

Lightning continued to teach his history classes at Canterlot High, while being constantly annoyed by the local school diva, Nikki Trent, trying to flirt with him!

Of course, the other rangers had their own part-time jobs and major hobbies as well.

Sapphire helped out at an animla shelter with Fluttershy, whom continued her work-study, to be a vet, at the animal shelter. Even the most ferocious of ill-tempered animals seemed to melt by her gentle attitude… that or if she gave them a strong STARE every so.

Rhymey gave poetry-readings at the town Library, to teach children more about it and to like it; sort of like a poet-laureate.

Some of the children even began to adopt his style of talking in rhyme.

Buddy did loads of work at the community garden, and took time to work at the Farmer’s Market selling flowers and vegetables he grew.

Meanwhile, Sunset decided to do some volunteer work at the hospital. This way, not only could she help other people, as well as the hospital staff, but she could also be close to her other friends.

Rarity, Applejack, Pinkie Pie, Starla Shine, Dyno and Myte, and of course, Artie, her really tight boyfriend; all of them still lying in coma’s which they had been for two months ever since being hit by that big explosion caused by Vulcan and his minions.

Dr. Penny Sillion assured her, “They’re getting stronger every day, they won’t be out of it forever, you’ll see.”

Sunset really hoped so. She missed her friends dearly, especially Artie. She stood by his side and held his cold hand. “I’m here for you, Artie.” and she looked at all her other friends “I’m here for all of you.”

Suddenly, she felt Artie give her hand a tiny squeeze, even though Dr. Penny told her they were just soft muscle reflexes that would occur every now and then, each and every time she felt one, Sunset’s hopes grew brighter, feeling that Artie and the others would wake up soon.

As for Rainbow Dash, when she wasn’t busy practicing her guitar or her mad soccer-skills, she worked as a part-time Pizza Delivery girl. With her speed and efficiency, she got loads of tips, and every now and then, she’d run into a little problem…

Today, she was delivering two pizzas to a nearby neighborhood, when she spotted a bunch of punks stealing from the outdoor food stands.

“Hey!” the grocer shouted, which alerted the punks to scram, and dash up the streets. “Stop those kids!” the grocer begged.

Rainbow put down the pizzas on the steps towards the apartment house, and ran off after the punks cutting them off by taking a short cut through the allies.

“Hold it right there!” she yelled at them. The punks stopped, and turned round. “Hey, who are you? The cops?” the leader joked. “Nope, I’m a pizza delivery girl.”

The punks laughed hysterically at her, thinking this was a joke, but Rainbow could see this was going to get ugly.

“You just delivered yourself a death-wish, girl!” the leader snapped, and he lunged forth to punch her, but Rainbow skillfully swerved, and kicked the guy hard in the gut, making his other four punk friends jump at her.

Rainbow narrowed her eyes, and cracked her knuckles, “Go ahead… Make my day.” she hissed.

The fight was on, but even though the punks were much bigger than she was, Rainbow evaded all their attacks, and easily punched, kicked and knocked them all down like bowling pins until they were all lying flat in the street, “Did I also mention I’m the blue ranger?”

The police came and apprehended the punks, but Rainbow didn’t have time to stick around and endure the praise she would get. She had pizza routes to get on.

Little did she realize, she was being watched by Nacluv and the minions as the hid within the shadows of another alley.

“I say we go for her now!” said Keto.

“Not, yet!” snapped Nacluv "From what you've told me about the rangers. That Animal one sounds like the most pwoerful. We'll target her first and then lure the others right into our trap.” He turned and asked, “You think you can handle that, Vinery?”

A green planet like creature, covered in green bark like skin, and a vine-line tentacles hissed, “No problem, boss. Once those rangers are bound by my vines, I’ll suck the energy and the power right out of them!”

The rangers all met up for lunch in the park that day; all seven of them. Snowflake and Midnight, Sapphire's Light and Night Fury Dragons were present as well. “And this is supposed to be a Saturday?” groaned Buddy “I’ve never worked so hard, either that or it’s just the boredom talking.”

“I don’t mind working on Saturday…” said Fluttershy “I just love taking care of all the animals at the shelter. The doctor says I’ll make a fine vet someday.”

“If it’s something you like to do,
No one has the right to question you.” said Rhymey.

“I couldn’t go a day without my poetry,
Without it or my rhymes… it just isn’t me.”

Rainbow sighed boringly, “Well, pretty much trashing those punks in the alley were the most exciting thing that happened to me all weak, and they were lightweights.”

“Hmm…!” Lightning said “I guess we all miss a little of the action, but then again it’s not like we should wish for the world to be in danger again.”

All the rangers agreed, especially Sunset. She had just finished writing a letter in the magic journal to Commander Lightning Dawn in the Dimensional Universe to see how he and Starfleet were going on.

“How’s it going back there with them?” Buddy asked.

“Not very good.” replied Sunset “Up until now they’ve only captured barely half of all the escaped prisoners, but their galaxy is still in grave danger. On top of that, they’re still nowhere nearer to fixing the portal in their world, so we still won’t get our energizers back for some time.”

Everyone sighed, still feeling the rut they were in sink into them.

Fluttershy then turned her head and saw a familiar couple walking down the street. Celesto Grand Ruler, their team mentor and his wife, Principal Celestia taking their infant children on a stroll.

The gang waved over at them, and the couple waved back and then strolled over and joined their friends.

The babies, Castor and Leilani, cooed from their double carriage. “Aw, aren’t you two cute.” Fluttershy cooed as she playfully tickled their little chins.

“Trust me, they aren’t so cute when they’re spitting up on you all the time.” Celestia joked.

"They just playfully spit their food on me." Sapphire deadpanned with a straight face. "i don't do baby saliva!"

“At least it gives you something to do.” said Buddy.

Celesto sighed, he was well aware of the rangers’ boredom, “If only you all understood and were as into work as I am, you’d be so busy you wouldn’t have time to complain, and speaking of which…”

He reached into his pocket and passed them each their respective morpher-badges, which had been upgraded for stronger powers.

“Funny, they don’t look any different.” said Rainbow. “I assure you, we’ve managed to update most of the ranger technology and equipment.” said Celesto "Except for Sapphire's scepter."

Sapphire's weapon in battle was the Animal Scepter, a powerful magical artifact that she gained from an ancient temple. She could summon nature and animal spirits to attack from the orb, but she alone had to unlock all the scepters' powers so the lab boys and Twilight could study it. “Twilight’s been working non-stop, even after I tell her to have a break. I practically was willing to pay her to stop and have a rest.”

Everyone chuckled, and Rhymey said,

“That’s our Twilight, a worker so tight,
And she never stops working, ‘til things are all right.”

Back at the rangers’ secret base, located deep under the island, Twilight Sparkle was working harder than ever with Celestos team of scientists to keep all the ranger technology updated, much to the chagrin of her pet talking dog, Spike.

“Twilight, when are you going to stop…? It’s been weeks since a monster attacked.” Spike groaned.

“Spike it’s more than just keeping the tech up-to-date,” said Twilight “I’m doing what I enjoy, and I’m expanding my own mind by improving things. Just imagine what I could do for the world someday, I could be the greatest female science-engineer in history!”

With that, she got right back to work, while Spike groaned and went back to sleep.

While back in the park, the babies looked sleepy themselves. “Uh, oh; I think we should get you two home for your nap.” their mother cooed.

“Yes, we should go.” agreed Celesto “We’ll see you all later.”

“Say bye-bye, babies…” Celestia cooed, as she playfully made the kids wave their tiny hands. Soon they were gone, except for Sapphire and her dragons who she wanted to play fetch with. Vinery peered round a tree and snickered, “Master Nacluv will be pleased.”

"You want the ball? You want it?" she cooed to the two dragons. She threw the ball at the energetic dragons. "Go get it!" The dragons rushed after the ball as Sapphire laughed. Snowflake got the ball and they both headed back to Sapphire when vines came out of nowhere and grabbed her. "Wha- GAH!"

Midnight gasped and rushed after her. Midnight roared at Snowflake, telling her to go get the others. Snowflake nodded and flew away. The rangers were not that far away when they heard and saw Snowflake flying in. She landed and started nudging them towards the school. "Snowflake? What's wrong?" Sunset asked.

Snowflake warbled in concern and nodded towards the school forest. "Something's wrong. It's Sapphire. Come on." Sunset snapped. The rangers looked at each other and followed Sunset.

In the forest, Vinery and Nacluv along with the minions approached Sapphire. She struggled in the vines, bounding her to the tree. "And who are you?" she asked.

"The name's Nacluv and I'm your worst nightmare." he snarled. Sapphire looked at Nacluv up and down, ".... Not impressed." she replied bluntly.

"What?" Nacluv exclaimed. "How dare you!"

"Boy... you are a shrimp!" Sapphire exclaimed with a smile.

"No, I'm not!" Nacluv replied.

"Boy... Keto is taller than you and that's just sad. No offense, Keto." Sapphire replied.

"None taken." Keto replied. Nacluv growled and set his fist a flame. "Well I have Vulcan's powers and they're just as lethal. So you better show me more respect."

"I'n not one of you minions." Sapphire responded. "No offense."

"None taken." The minions replied.

Nacluv was losing his patience. "Oh forget! I'll just destroy you right here and now!"

"I would do that, if I were you." Sapphire stated.

"Oh, yeah, why not?" Nacluv challenged.

"Because my Night Fury Midnight will blow you to pieces."

"What?"

KAPOW!" A plasma blast came and blasted Nacluv and Vinery away from Sapphire. The Night Fury landed in front of her and snarled at the villains. "You imbeciles didn't tell me she had dragons!" Nacluv thundered at the minions.

"You never asked." Marla squeaked.

"SAPPHIRE!" a chorus of voices came. The minions, Nacluv and Vinery turned and saw the rangers and Snowflake. "Who the heck are you?" Lightning asked, spotting Nacluv.

"I'm your worst nightmare, Nacluv."

"Nacluv?" Rainbow asked.

"Vulcan spelled backwards." Bronc deadpanned.

"Oh."

"Anyway." Sunset cut in. "Let out friend go!" Snowflake roared at them in agreement. "You'll have to take her from us." Marla taunted.

"With pleasure." Rainbow stated. The five rangers stood together, and Rainbow made the call. “It’s Morphin’ Time!”

“Morphing Sequence… Ready!” said the automated voice, and all together the rangers shouted, “STARFLEET MAGIC… POWER ON!!” and pressing their badges, they morphed into their ranger outfits.

“Yeah, we’re back!” cried Sunset “And ready to shine!”

Nacluv growled angrily, “I’ve gotten what I need to know. Let’s get out of here!” he called to Vinery, and he teleported away thanks to the new devices Bronc whipped up.

“He’s gone!” cried Fluttershy. Snowflake glided over and helped Midnight blast the vines off of Sapphire. "Thanks you two." she praised. Her dragons nuzzled her and licked her face. "Hehe, alright you two. I have a battle to join now. STARFLEET MAGIC... POWER ON!"

Vinery, on the other hand refused to leave, “I’m not leaving so easily! I said I’d destroy you, and that’s what I’ll do!” he launched his vines at the rangers, forcing them to evade, and he then proceeded to whirl them around like whips, hitting each of the rangers, making sparks fly.

“That does it!” snapped Buddy, and he summoned his own weapon, “Plasma Whip…!”

Gripping his whip tightly, he skillfully lassoed the vines all together.

“Hey, let go of me!” shouted the monster.

“Sorry, you didn’t say “please!” Buddy teased, and he gave his whip a huge yank sending the monster soaring, and then crashing on the ground hard. The other rangers then summoned their weapons.

Sapphire: "Animal Scepter!"

Rainbow: “Sonic Cannon!”

Rhymey: “Raid Blade!”

Fluttershy: “Strong Shield!”

“You think I’m scared of those puny toys of yours?!” shouted Vinery, “Time for you to get under tight wraps!”

“We’ll see about that.” snapped Sunset, “Go, guys!”

The rangers all lunged forth, and while Vinery put up a valiant effort, the rangers managed to strike, slash, and blast at him hard.

“This isn’t going how I planned!”

“You should’ve run while you had the chance!” shouted Sunset, “Okay, guys… bring ‘em together!”

“RIGHT…!!” the others agreed, and the merged their weapons together.

“Weapons Combine!”

“Star-Slammer… Ready!”

It had been quite some time since they last used their faithful Star-Slammer, but they all stood together as Sunset held the mighty weapon, and she whirled it round and round over her head like a lasso, that began to glow brightly.

Sapphire powered up the her scepter to full strength and the orb glowed brightly as well. "WOLF CHARGE!" The power shot out of the orb in the form of a wolf and it rammed right through Vinery. Altogether, the five rangers shouted, “STAR-SLAMMER… ULTRA-STRIKE!!” and Sunset gave the weapon a huge slam, hitting the monster hard over his head. Vinery screamed and roared as his body was enveloped in multi-colored lightning bolts, and he exploded… KAPOW!!

The rangers rejoiced in their victory.

Back at the tower, Nacluv saw the whole thing on the screens, and as if he were outraged enough that Vinery didn’t listen and retreat when he told him to, “Keto… do your thing!” Nacluv shouted into the new radio system.

Keto acknowledged, “Time to grow up,” he teased and then held his staff up shouting, “FORTISSIMO!” and he launched his most often used mugic, which brought Vinery back from the explosive waves and grew him to gigantic proportions.

“Now this is what I call feelin’ Vine!” the huge monster joked!

“Ah, man!” cried Lightning.

Sunset contacted the base, via her morpher-com, “Launch Star-Jets!”

“Summon Zords!”

From their secret base under the island, the five mega jets soared through a long launch tunnel and flew out over the sea, then made a huge turn heading back towards the danger site.

"Phoenix Zord, I choose you!" The phoenix rose from the volcano and cried proudly. Spreading it's wings, it took to the skies and headed towards the battle. Once there, it beamed Sapphire into the cockpit.

Once the jets were in view, the automatically beamed the rangers into their respective cockpits, ready for battle. “Okay guys, let’s bring ‘em in.” said Sunset.

“WHOO-HOO! This is going to feel awesome!” cried Rainbow.

The other three all shook their heads playfully at her giddiness, but really they also felt as eager as she did deep down.

“Zords Combine!”

For the first time in a while, their zords combined once again.

“Jet-Star Megazord… Ready!”

“Go get him, guys!” Lightning called up to the megazord.

Vinery on the other hand was not impressed, “Bring it on!” he snarled as he charged forth, striking the megazord hard with his vine-whips, but the megazord just stood there taking every hit and not even flinching.

“Oh, you think you’re so tough, huh?”

“We don’t think; we know!” barked Sunset.

Rhymey then pulled on his controls, making the Megazord raise its arm and sock the creature hard in the chest, and Fluttershy made the other arm punch him again!

“Our turn…!” Buddy said to Rainbow, and they both made the megazord jump and give the monster a good flying kick, that sent him rolling along the ground.

“Good shot, but not good enough!” shouted Vinery, and he unleashed his vines, ensnaring the zord tightly.

“He’s got us! We can’t move!” cried Fluttershy.

The rangers pounded at the controls, but their megazord couldn’t move an inch.

“Here, let me give you a lift!” sneered Vinery, and he rasied the megazord up high and slammed it hard on the ground, rocking the rangers about inside! "Hey!" Sapphire cried. "FLAME CHARGE!" The Phoenix covered itself in fire energy and rammed the vine, spilliting them apart and freeing the megazord.

“Thanks, Sapphire…!” Sunset called “Now let’s finish this creep!”

With that, the megazord drew it’s sword from behind.

“Uh, oh! This isn’t good.” cried Vinery.

"Let's do it, Pheonix Zord! ULTIMATE FIRE!"

“Charge it up…” shouted Sunset.

“Star Saber… Engage!”

The saber began to glow, and the megazord whirled it once in a big circle, creating a large star in front. Phoenix Zord squawked and covered itself in fire energy and charged Vinery.

(Similar to this)

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=cP6V3fbYJJE

“STAR SLASH… GO!!” shouted the rangers, and the megazord gave a huge slash, sending the star soaring. Phoenix Zord combined it with it's own finished and rushed at the monster, hitting him hard.

Once again, Vinery began to flare and jolt! “THAT’S A WRAP!” he shouted as he exploded once again-- actually, the explosion was just a powerful transformation; the flames were not real at all. The monster was magically shrunk down and imprisoned in a clear sphere which was beamed aboard the cockpit.

“Way to go guys!” Lightning cheered. The other rangers all rejoiced as well, and Sunset called it for the first time in a while, “Monster Captured! Mission Complete!”

Back at the Tower, the minions were all outraged!

“I can’t believe it!” Bronc thundered at Nacluv, “We almost had them, and you told us to retreat?!”

“Looks like you’re not all like Vulcan as you claimed.” Marla teased, but this only earned her an angry blast from her boss, burning the ends of her long hair. “Hey!” she shrieked.

“Next time, I’ll aim straight at your face!” Nacluv hissed, “Today was just a test. Obviously those rangers aren’t as out of practice as I thought. And you After all, you shouldn’t underestimate your enemy.”

“I get it…” said Keto “At least I think I do.”

Nacluv sighed, but he knew this was just the beginning, and he vowed that he wouldn’t quit until the rangers were beaten for good!

Meanwhile, the rangers rode the zords back to base where Celesto, Twilight, Spike, and all the gang were waiting for them, and Rainbow immediately asked, “How come the alarms didn’t sound when that monster attacked?” to which Twilight embarrassingly admitted “Would you believe we were working on the console then…?”

The rangers all sighed irritably.

“Okay, okay, settle down now.” said Celesto “Things still worked out alright in the end, since all the other controls were working.”

Snowflake warbled and Sapphire rubbed her. "Yes, you helped, Snowflake."

Buddy then clenched his fists, “Just the same, it was close. That Nacluv almost actually got you, Sapphire.”

Flutterhy agreed, “He’s just as cruel and as nasty as Vulcan ever was.”

"Except the boy is a complete shrimp." Sapphire laughed. "Y'all should have heard what I said to him. He blew up!"

“And don’t forget the minions, too,
So it’s obvious what we have to do.” said Rhymey.

The others all agreed, and Sunset said, “Looks like our dry-spell is over. The Power Rangers are back and ready for action.”

The others all agreed, and now there wasn’t much to do, but prepare for the long war ahead.

Episode 2: What Flies Beneath

It was the first Monday of May, and the very last month of school before summer. This meant final exams were coming for the students of Canterlot High.

Many of them had already begun their hard cramming and buckling down to ace their tests, which weren’t for a few weeks, but many of them wanted to pass, especially those who wished to graduate.

During a break period, the rangers and Twilight went to the school library to do some quick crash studying, and while Twilight didn’t seem too worried as she buried herself in her books, while the rangers were all bored to the bone. Sapphire on the other hand, was looking through her spell book. She wasn't worries about the exams because she caught on to all her subjects so quickly, even through she's been in the streets for two years and in a lab for about fifteen.

“Oh, this is giving me one heck of a headache!” groaned Rainbow “Math, Literature, Lightning’s History course, Biology… It’s just half the stuff I have to work on.”

“Come on, Rainbow, we have to keep going,
All this will help us keep our futures flowing.” said Rhymey.

“He’s right…” said Sunset “After all, if we want to graduate, we need to pass these courses to get the last credits we need.”

Fluttershy however looked a little sad. “You having trouble?” asked Buddy.

“Oh, no… it’s not that. I’m just worried about graduating. Remember what we all talked about when the semester began?”

The others all stopped and looked up from their books in concern. They remembered wondering what would happen to them when they all would graduate, since they wouldn’t have school to hang out at anymore.

“I guess we’ve been so preoccupied with all this ranger stuff, we didn’t have time to think about that.” said Buddy.

Now all of them felt a bit concerned about what to do, but the bell rang and they all had to head off to their next classes, “We’ll talk about it later.” said Sunset.

With that, they all packed up and headed off.

Sapphire's next class was Math, specifically, Pre-Calculus. It was fairly easy for her. But when she entered she felt the hairs on the back on her neck stand up. She brushed them off and sat down in the front of the class. "Alright class." started the teacher, "Today we'll be learning about Radian and Degrees conversions."

As the teacher talked, Sapphire felt the hairs on her neck stand up again, she looked around the class but she noticed nothing. Through her instincts told her there was something inside the classroom. "Sapphire Sunlight?" the teacher called.

"Huh?"

"Is there something wrong?" he asked.

"No... it's just-" she didn't finish when her eyes glowed and she fired at the wall near her. There was a roar and it was revealed to be a dragon, much to the classes horror. They all ran out of the class, leaving only Sapphire, even the teach ran out. There screams could be heard from all over, "What's going on?" a student asked.

"That's not good." another one said.

Even the rangers were confused cause their morhpers didn't go off. Nevertheless the school was evacuated immediately. Celesto and Celestia and Luna came on the scene. "What's going on here?" Celestia asked.

"We all heard some screaming coming from one of the room and students and the teacher running away." Sunset explained.

Then there was the sound of glass breaking ans Sapphire crashing to the ground with a dragon, hissing at her. "What the heck is that?" Rainbow cried.

Flashback

Everybody had ran out of the room, screaming but Sapphire stayed put and circled the dangerous dragon in her class. It was red with orange edged wings and a cream underbelly. It had side horns protruding from head. Antennae with leaf-like lobes. An underbite and a nasal horn. The dragon roared and lunged at Sapphire, but she leaped over it and punched it, sending it into the Smartboard, damaging it. The dragons roared and leaped onto the wall and changed color, camouflaging it with the wall. "You can't hide." Sapphire smirked and turned to her heat vision. She could see the dragon's warm-blood signatures radiating off the wall. "Got'cha!"

She lunged at it and actually pulled it off the wall and tossed it along the ground, knocking all the desks out of the way.

The dragon hissed at her and fired it acid spray. Sapphire dodged and rammed the dragon, sending them both crashing out of the window and they landed in front of the school where everybody else was.

Flashback Ends

"What the heck is that?" Rainbow asked.

"What I sensed when I first walked in the class; A Changewing."

"Changewing?" Celesto questioned.

The Changewing fired it acid. "Watch out!" Everybody spread out and the acid hit the grass creating a hole in it. "It melted right through the grass!" Lightning cried.

"That's Changewing acid for you. It can melt anything!" The dragon roared and lunged again but Sapphire knocked it away from the people. "You're opponent is me, dragon!" she snarled. The rangers and everybody had never seen her this angry before; it was frightening. The dragon hissed and flew away from the school but not before looking Sapphire in the eyes and roaring at her.

The crowd was speechless.

".... Uh... what just happened?" Rainbow asked.

School was cancelled for the rest of the day due to the incident. The rangers went to the mansion and sat down with Sapphire to discuss what happened. "So you sensed that the dragon was in the classroom?" Sunset inquired, receiving a nod from Sapphire, "How?"

"Well... the hairs on the back of my neck stood up twice." Sapphire replied.

"Twice?" Spike asked.

"Yeah, like my instincts told me that something was in the room."

"Well from the looks of that battle, that Changewing won't be back." Rainbow stated.

"Hold on Rainbow, I don't think so." Sunset replied. "The fact that the Changewing happened to know the the class that you happened to be in. And the fact that you both looked really intense during the fight-"

"Okay, what are you say Sunset?" Lightning asked.

"I'm saying the Changewing didn't accidentally attack Sapphire... it targeted her."

"Targeted?!" the rangers cried.

"Yeah, the Changewing singled Sapphire out and you wanted it all to yourself." Sunset said to Sapphire.

"Yeah... you certainly did, but why?" Buddy asked. Sapphire didn't answer the question and just looked away.

"Alright, alright, let's not stress about that now." Celesto cut in, "How about we all go home and get some rest?"

The rangers agreed and they all exited the mansion and went to their respective homes. Sapphire was layed up in her bedroom, staring at the ceiling while Snowflake and Midnight were asleep at the sides of her bed. Staring at the ceiling she couldn't help but think about the Changewing Dragon. Her fist clenched at the thought of it.

Shaking her head, she climbed out of bed, being extremely quiet to not wake up her dragons and she silently opened the door and tip-toed downstairs and out the door. She dashed away from the mansion, looking back at it once before she disappeared into the night.

The next morning, Snowflake and Midnight burst through the bedroom door, shocking Celestia, Luna and Celesto into waking up. "Ugh... what's the matter with you two?" Celestia asked groggily. Snowflake grabbed a piece of Celestia's night gown and she was forced to sluggishly get out of bed and move to Sapphire's bedroom. Looking in the bed, she saw Sapphire was missing!

"Honey, Luna!" she cried.

"What is it?" Luna asked.

"Sapphire's gone!"

"Gone? What do you mean gone?" Luna exclaimed.

"She's not in her bed." Celestia stated.

Celesto's eyes widened in horror and realization. "The Changewing... she went after it... alone."

The girls gasped in horror.

The three of them summoned the rangers and Twilight and explained everything. "She went after the Changewing?! Is she crazy?!" Sunset cried.

"We've gotta find her, NOW!" Lightning said. Skystorm, Flamestripe, Smoke and Fire, Striker and Dawn and Dusk, Celestia and Celesto's Titan Wing Zippleback roared in agreement.

"I'll go to the base and she if I can track her." Twilight said.

"Right, let's go!" Sunset snapped. Sunset mounted Snowflake while Lightning mounted Midnight. Their friends mounted the other dragons (Celestia and Celesto- Dawn and Dusk. Luna - Striker. Buddy and Rainbow - Flamestripe. Fluttershy and Rhymey - Smoke and Fire. Luna -Striker) and they all took to the skies. They scouted the city. Nothing. The scouted the coast side. Nothing.

They flew over the forest and found trees that looked like they've been burned by something extremely hot. "Down there." The dragons landed and the gang examined the trees. Buddy heart was hurting seeing all the tress destroyed. "Changewing acid." Sunset whispered. "Come on." The dragons walked through the forest until they all heard a roar. "What was that?" Buddy asked.

"There." Sunset pointed to a Changewing Dragon. It was the same one that attacked Sapphire. They could tell because it still had the scratches it got when it and Sapphire crashed out of the window. Sunset dismounted Snowflake and used the trees to hide herself to she could get close to the Changewing. Examining the dragon, who was sniffing the ground for it's target, Sunset could see bite marks on the side of it's body; lion bite marks which was weird because there were no lions on Mystic Island.

The dragons jolted away and the other approached Sunset. "Sunset what did you see?" Lightning asked.

"There was a lion bite mark on the dragons' side."

"A Lion?" Rainbow asked.

"But there are no lions in Mystic Island. They live in Africa." Lightning replied.

"So how could a lion bite make it's way to a dragons' side?" Luna asked. her eyes widened in realization. "There's only one way that could happen."

"I think I know how and why these two are looking for each other." Sunset replied. "... They must have fought before."

"So.... they have a history." Celesto said.

"A grudge." Luna added.

"If that's true, then how long do dragons carry a grudge?" Fluttershy questioned.

"I looked at her Book of Dragons." Sunset said with a look of concern, "Dragons hold a grudge.... to the death."

Everybody gasped. That meant if Sapphire and the Changewing fight again, only one of them would survive. "We have to find her, NOW!"

"But we don't even know where she is." Rainbow reminded.

BOOM! A large cloud of smoke was seen in the distance along with some roars and blasts of magic being seen launched into the air. "... Found her." Fluttershy said. The gang mounted their dragons and rushed off in the direction of the smoke and magic. Arriving on the scene, they were greeted by Sapphire being thrown against a tree by the Changewing. The Changewing roared at her and Sapphire gave a loud and proud lion roar back, telling it to bring it on. The two of them clashed and slashed each other repeatedly and slammed into the ground, engaging in a clash of claws verses fits and claws.

Sapphire blasted the dragons hard with her magic, sending the Changewing into a row of trees. "Sapphire, enough!" Lightning cried.

Sapphire turned to the gang and growled at them. The Changewing charged again but Sapphire rammed him into the ground. Sapphire roared like a Midnight at the Changewing. She lunged at it and blasted it with her magic once again. The Changewing roared in pain and scurried away. Sapphire roared in anger at it. Sunset dismounted Snowflake and approached her. "Sapphire, wait!"

Sapphire turned sharply at her and growled, but she calmed down and her expression turned calm. "Sapphire... we know what's going on between you and the Changewing. Let us help you, please?"

"I can't. It's too risky. I'm the one the dragon wants. I don't want to guys involved. It's between me and the dragons; it's my fight and have to finish it... alone." Sapphire replied. She flew off before Sunset could say anything else. The friends were left in silence.

"Woah." Rainbow said.

"Yeah, she doesn't want us involved, that's crazy!" Lightning exclaimed.

"Maybe not." Celestia said. "Sapphire said, it's her fight so she had to finish it."

"But-"

"What I'm saying it that we need to let her finish this battle."

"But we can't let her kill the dragon!"

"Now Lightning, you know Sapphire better than that." Sunset said.

Lightning sighed. Just then, roars were heard booming through the air and Sapphire and the Changewing crashed to the ground. Sapphire pinned the Changewing to the ground. The Changewing roared in submission and Sapphire let it go and it flew away from the area. "Looks like Sapphire won the match afterall." Rainbow said.

"I guess some grudges aren't to the death." Fluttershy said. "Thank goodness." Sapphire staggered over to the group, feeling exhausted and weak. Lightning caught her before she fell to the ground. "Woah there, champ. You need a break." he teased. Sapphire smiled at her and helped her onto Midnight, "Come on gang, let's get our champion home."

The dragons took to the sky and flew back home to Mystic Island.

At the Prison Tower, Nacluv and the minions watched everything. "Hmmm... that ranger is lot stronger than the others." he said.

"Well duh." Marla scoffed. "She had powerful magic, dragons and the Elements of Harmony. Of course she's powerful."

Nacluv growled at her, "That's not what I meant. With her strength she'll be a powerful addition to our group. All we have to do get her to join."

The minions looked at each other a little confused.

Episode 3: Gaming the System

With exams only a couple weeks away, students were cramming harder than ever to make sure they passed. Others, like Twilight who already would pass their exams were cramming extra hard to get a perfect score.

Meanwhile, others were having it hard to balance school, and part-time jobs, even the rangers.

Sapphire was at the mansion reading all the textbooks which was simple for her since she had five other clones reading the other textbooks. The knowledge the clones gathered went into Sapphire. Mr. Grandruler and Celestia were a little creeped out by having six Sapphire in one room, but they didn't say anything.

Twilight was at home, cramming through her books and notes non-stop. Her brother, Shining Armor came in with a tray of food for her, knowing she wouldn’t even stop to come down for dinner, but she didn’t even notice him.

Shining Armor and Spike gawked at one another and shook their heads sharing pity for Twilight.

Buddy was planting some flowers at the community garden, while reading a text-book, and by accident he had taken the flower out of the pot and planted the pot instead. “Oops…”

Sunset did her rounds at the hospital, checking up on all the patients, and even her friends, but every pause in between she stopped and went over some school notes she had brought with her.

Fluttershy had gone to the Public Library after work to catch up on her own studies, as well as listening to Rhymey read poetry to his class of minors.

He was actually reading them a poem of his own, which was actually a song he knew, detailed the importance of brain power and how important it is to stay in school. “Feed Your Brain”

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=hN3Owe0tmW4

The children all began to join in and sing with him…

At the end of the song, the children all cheered and felt a new sudden burst of wanting to read more books and learn more that they could, and before they left, Rhymey told them…

“Remember children…

Don’t be a fool. Just remember this one rule.
The way to be cool is do your best in school.”

The kids cheered at the idea before running off, and Fluttershy thought it was a beautiful sight, seeing how well-respected her boyfriend was for what he was doing for others.

The two of them left the library, together, deciding not to push themselves too hard, and it was getting late.

They walked down the street hand-in-hand, taking a long moment to gaze into each other’s eyes.

They came up to the arcade, “Hey, isn’t that Sapphire's bike?” asked Fluttershy.

“I’d recognize it anywhere
But what is it doing there?”

There suddenly came a loud cheer and shouts of awe coming from inside the arcade. The two dashed up to the doors and could see through the glass, there sat Sapphire with a crowd of people around her as she dominated a video game, and every challenger that came her way.

While at the prison tower, Bronc was watching Sapphire on the monitors. “So, Animal ranger is into video games, is she.” he said to himself

(Que Intro)

That’s when the arcade manager came over to give her an offer. “You really got this game figured, Sapphire. That’s why I’d like to give you this…” and he handed her a small yellow ticket.

“Whoa!” Rainbow cried as she studied the card, “This lets me test out the new Animal Quest game!”

A lot of people in the crowds turned super jealous. All had heard of the new game that hadn’t been released yet, but was going to be as soon as it was properly tested.

“Gosh, Rainbow…” said Fluttershy “I bet you’re really excited.”

Sapphire nodded vigorously.

As they left the arcade, the manager grinned sinisterly, and then retreated into the backroom, where the actual managed was bound and tied up by two Lingos. The impostor then transformed, revealing himself a Lingo in disguise.

The Lingo did gestures to his comrades saying that first-phase was completed. With that settled, his comrades simply knocked the manager unconscious and left him bound and tied up in the backroom, and then vanished.

At the prison tower, Bronc was training in what appeared to be a post-apocalyptic world. Zombies, monsters, and all kinds of creatures surrounded him.

The creatures all attacked mercilessly at him, but he evaded their attacks and then countered back--punching them hard with his super fists, and zapping them all with his helmet eye-lasers.

“Are you convinced now?” a loud booming voice called to him.

“I am…” Bronc responded, and with that, the virtual images around him faded away, revealing the normal rooms of the tower.

“Wow! That is so cool! I want a turn…” said Keto, but Marla gave him a nudge, “Can it, shorty!”

Next to Bronc there stood a monster called Hacker Jack. He was a creature coated in black armor, with an actual, large game controller on his chest and wires looping through and around his spherical-shaped head.

“You see, Master Nacluv…” Bronc said, “My plan to beat the rangers at their own game is to give them a game that they cannot beat. Already, my forces have set the Blue Ranger for the trap, and once she falls in there will be no escape for her.”

Jack raised his arms boasting, “When Blue Ranger enters the gaming I shall create, her fellow rangers are sure to follow, and once they are all in… they shall never come out.”

Nacluv found this plot to be very interesting, “Very well, you may proceed. But be warned, Bronc; I’m getting tired of all the failure around here. You destroy those rangers, or it’s your funeral!”

Broc bowed to him, “We shall not fail you.” and then he and Jack teleported and were gone.

“Humph!” Nacluv grunted, and then he turned to face the other two, “What are you two looking at?!” he sneered at them. He then slammed Marla the feeding tray, “You feed the prisoners!” and then he gave Keto a mop and bucket “You, you’re on cleanup. This place is only fit for pigs!”

Marla and Keto were livid, but didn’t dare protest, fearing their master’s wrath. “I never thought I’d say this, but I’m beginning to really hate him!” Keto whispered to Marla.

“For once, I actually agree with you. Something just may have to be done about him.”

While out at dinner, the five rangers sat at the café and enjoyed their pizza. Sapphire was gobbling them down like crazy. She literally turned her mouth into a vacum and sucked up all the food.

“Sapphire, take it easy.” said Sunset.

“Sorry, I can’t help it." she said sheepishly. "I get to test Animal Quest out tomorrow.”

“Well that’s fine and all, Sapphire, but don’t you think you should be studying for final exams?” asked Buddy.

"My clones are studying for me; whatever they learn I learn."

“Well, okay,” said Sunset, "but later, after your game test, we were all thinking of meeting at the library for a study group.”

“Okay, I’ll be there.” Sapphire said.

The next day, the arcade was closed “…For Game Testing” as the sign read.

The manager of the arcade was still a bound and gagged in the backroom where he had been kept all knight. Hacker Jack once again assumed the manager’s form.

“A Ranger is on her way.” he hissed to Bronc.

“Excellent. You know what must be done?”

“I promise I will not fail you, Master Bronc.”

Bronc nodded, “And just to be doubly sure that you don’t. I too shall be joining in the game. Once Blue Ranger is trapped in the world we’ve set up, the rest will be sure to follow,

…and that will be their undoing!”

Sapphire entered the arcade, so she could take a break from her books and studying. She went over to one game that had animals in it. Lions, tigers, fish, you name it.

Sapphire started up the game and noticed something was off “Huh?” and before she knew it, the screen glowed brightly. So bright, she covered her eyes, “Whoa! What’s going on?!” she shouted as she felt herself being pulled through a virtual vortex.

She reappeared in a Savannah as herself. She saw birds soaring through the sky and heard lion roars in the background. "Woah... am I in the game?!"

She heard the sound of an evil laugh, “Take a good look while you can. It will be the last thing you ever see!”

Then Hacker Jack appeared on the scene, but he was only a hologram. This made Rainbow realize “…I’ve been set up!” she tried to contact the others, but her morpher was missing. “It’s no use, little ranger.” said Jack “You’re in my world now, and here you’ll play my way. If you want to escape, all you have to do is win.”

“What? I just have to beat you?”

“Oh, but you won’t…” hissed Jack, and he pressed on his chest controller, punching in a few simple command codes, and at once, monsters and aliens began to appear all over the landscape, and one alien shot her with a ray-gun, making sparks fly! “Whoa!” she cried “That’s hot!”

Jack laughed, “Just a little bit of hacking I did. Though this world is giant video game, everything that happens is as real as it gets.”

Sapphire fully understood the horrors now, “If I lose in here… it’s Game Over!”

A while later, the other rangers all met at the library for their study session, except for Sapphire. “Where is she?” Sunset asked “She’s already fifteen minutes late.”

“Ah, she’s probably still hooked on that video game.” said Buddy, “At least we can still study.”

Suddenly, their morpher coms went off, and the loud beeps earned the rangers a Shush from the librarian “Sorry…” Sunset said “We’ll take this outside.”

The librarian nodded and watched the rangers head off.

Once outside, Sunset answered the call from Celesto. “Rangers, is Sapphire with you?”

“No, she’s not. We’ve been waiting for her.” replied Rainbow said.

“Is something wrong?” asked Fluttershy.

“Possibly…” replied Celesto “I was monitoring the city, when Sapphire's signal was suddenly lost. We’ve been trying to contact her, but the line can’t seem to reach her.” Twilight and the technicians had already checked over the consoles. “Everything’s in perfect working order.” said Twilight. “Something must’ve happened for Rainbow’s signal to cut out.”

“Did you get that, Rangers?” Celesto called to them.

The rangers did hear and they agreed to go look for her, and logged off. All of them had a pretty good idea who was behind all this…!

“I think it’s time we paid,
a visit to the arcade.” suggested Rhymey.

Sunset agreed, figuring it would be the best place to start. So they all headed down the street to the arcade, and found the door was still wide open, even though the sign said “Closed for Game Testing.”

“That’s weird. Shouldn’t the door be closed and locked?” asked Fluttershy. The others felt the same way, and they softly went inside.

“Hello?” Sunset called out, but nobody answered.

All the games were shut off, and all the lights too, which made the place seem a little creepy.

“Hey, what’s that?” Buddy suddenly asked. Everyone looked and saw a single game console was the only thing that was actually lit.

“Animal Quest?” said Sunset “This is the game Sapphire went to.”

"How can you tell?" Lightning asked.

Sunset held up Sapphire's morpher, "That's how."

Rhymey looked at the screen, and he gasped,

“Oh, no…!
It can't be so!”

Everyone gawked at the screen and saw the game was actually being played, and the recognized the her face anywhere, “It is Sapphire!” cried Buddy.

“How did she get in the game?!” cried Fluttershy.

Sapphire could here her friends from inside the game, "Guys, are you there?"

"Yes, Sapphire, are you alright?" Sunset asked.

"I'm alright, but a monster and Bronc trapped me in here." Sapphire explained. "I have to get through some levels to get out, but if I die in here, I'm gone forever!"

The rangers gasped and Lightning contacted Celesto and told him everything. "Hmm... very disturbing."

"Is there anything we can do?" Fluttershy asked.

"I'm afraid the only way Sapphire can get out is to play the game through." Celesto stated.

"What about us?" Lightning asked, "We can't leave her in there."

That's when Hacker Jack appeared on the screen surrounded by brainwashed animals. Their eyes were glowing green. "Time to meet your end, Animal Ranger. Attack!"

The animals roared and charged towards Sapphire.

"YAAAAAHHHH!! HEEEELLLPPP!"

"Sapphire, that's it, we're going in!" Sunset said. Sunset took hold of the joystick on the console, and at once, the screen began to glow brightly.

At the same time, back at the base, the remaining four blips on the screen that represented the rangers’ positions went out. “They’re gone!” cried Spike. “We can see that, Spike.” snapped Twilight.

Celesto examined the location on the map, “That’s the arcade, and now I’m more than convinced something evil is at work.”

Sadly, not one of the friends knew what to do. Going too near the arcade was too risky-- falling into the trap themselves. “Run a full scan of the area. There must be something we can do. I don’t care what it is… we have to get the rangers back, or the city is virtually defenseless.”

“What’s happening?!” cried Fluttershy.

Suddenly, they were all transported into the game themselves, and were wearing battle suits identical to Rainbow’s; each in their own designated ranger color, but their morpher’s were gone and they couldn’t contact the base for help.

“Whoa! Check it out!” cried Buddy.

Everything around them looked exactly the same as the alien environment they saw on the screen. “We’re actually inside the game?!” cried Sunset. The rangers all took a moment take in how slightly cool everything seems, but suddenly, "Sapphire!" Lighting said. "Come on, we've gotta save her!"

"Right." The other rangers ran in the direction Sapphire went in. Music began playing as they all went through multiple levels.

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=_FMOXRl7x3E

Finally, they reached the final level and found Sapphire facing off against Bronc and Hacker Jack. "You going down this time, Animal Ranger. Without your friends, you're defenseless." Bronc said.

"Think again!" Sunset said.

Sapphire turned and grinned happliy, "Guys!"

"What?!" Hacker Jack cried. "You rangers always cheat!"

"And you're gonna pay for trying to hurt our buddy!" Rainbow said. This made Sunset finally realize, “Maybe if we try defeating them… that could snap us out of here.”

Rainbow tried to warn them that she had already been trying, but the other rangers already lunged at them, “NO, WAIT…!”

The rangers fired with everything they had, only for their shots to suddenly vaporize before reaching the targets. “They’re being shielded by a barrier!” cried Buddy.

The two villains snickered, “Just a little of our own hacking.” said Bronc “Shoot at us all you like, Rangers, but in our world we cannot lose. All the programing here and all the hacking we’ve done-- you haven’t a chance.”

He then demonstrated by firing his lasers, straight through the barrier, and hit the rangers.

Now their suits were nearly out of power and energy, which meant their end was just around the corner.

“Mercy me,
This cannot be!” cried Rhymey.

“How can we possibly beat them at their own game?!” squealed Fluttershy “They can just hack their way around all our attempts.”

But hearing her say that gave Rainbow a crazy idea, “Of course…!” she whispered to herself, “Why didn’t I think of this before?!”

The Lingos continued to attack and the rangers were forced to fight back to defend themselves however they could, but their weapons were running out of ammunition. Plus, the more the Lingos kept coming back, the stronger and stronger they became, making them able to stand up to even the most brutal of assaults.

“We can’t keep this up!” cried Sunset, and then she looked over her should, and what she saw confused her big time-- Sapphire was just running against the walls, and shooting blindly at nothing in particular. “Sapphire, what are you doing?!" Sapphire leaped high into the air and concentrated. The Elements appeared around her and swriled around her consuming her in a magic bubble. "Hey, that's not in my programming!" Bronc cried.

"That's right and here's my error! "HARMONIC BLAST!"

The blast hit the Lingos and the villians hard, disrupting Hacker Jack's programming so he couldn't continuously make Lingoes. “This can’t be happening!” the monster shouted.

Bronc was furious, “It doesn’t matter to me where you stand! I can still blast at you from here!” That’s what he tried to do, but his lasers wouldn’t fire. “What? No!! I’m still bugged!”

Hacker Jack looked up and Sapphire, “Why aren’t you being affected?”

Sapphire showed them her elements “Duh…!”

With that, she blasted out the remaining Lingos. The other rangers cheered her on, and now the villains were completely defenseless. They still couldn’t move, couldn’t hack the game, and thanks to Rainbow’s glitches their defensive barrier was useless now, leaving them completely exposed.

“Like I say…” Sapphire gloated, “I'm an error!"

She powered up her horn and aimed it straight the villains, “Too bad neither of you learned that…!”

POW!! She fired a huge beam that struck the villains hard, effectively beating the game and transporting everyone out of the game.

They all flew out of the console in great beams of lightning, zooming out the open the door and landing in the streets.

The villains were completely outraged. “You blew it, you cybernetic fungus!” growled Bronc.

“Who are you calling a cybernetic fungus?!”

“I know what I’d like to call you both…” Sunset called. the villains turned and saw the rangers were all morphed and holding the Star-Slammer, “…I’d like to call you guys toast! It’s time to shine!”

“Star-Slammer… Engage!”

The two villains gasped, and didn’t know where to run as the rangers prepared to attack. “STAR-SLAMMER… ULTRA-STRIKE!!”

“KETO, HURRY!!” Bronc shouted.

Nacluv heard and saw everything from the monitors, “Well, what are you waiting for?!” he thundered.

“All right already!” snapped Keto, “FORTISSIMO!!” He launched two magical mugics, sending them off to the island, and both Bronc and Jack grew into giants before the rangers could attack!

“Time to play in the Big Games...!” Jack shouted. He and Bronc both laughed wickedly, but the rangers were already prepared and called for their zords, “LAUNCH STAR-JETS!”

“Zords Combine!”

“Jet-Star Megazord, Ready!”

Bronc sneered at the rangers’ megazord, “Ha! Two against one…? No problem!” but suddenly he and Jack got blasted at by Giant Lightning, “I think that about evens the odds.”

“Great timing, Lightning.” said Sunset “Now, let’s get ‘em!”

Lightning had it out with Bronc to keep him distracted. The two of them exchanged punches and kicks like crazy. Bronc then kicked Lightning hard and flipped him flat on his back!

He laughed at him and loomed over him for the kill, “So much for you, Comet Ranger.” but as soon he raised his huge fists to attack, Lightning kicked him hard in the gut, sending him rolling along the ground, “So much for you, helmet-head!”

Bronc roared in outrage, and rushed in for more brawling.

While they duked it out, the other rangers faced the monster with the megazord. The two figures stared each other down, softly pacing in circles waiting to attack. “Game on…!” shouted Jack, and he lunged at the megazord, “Bring!” shouted Rainbow, and the pulled on the controls making the megazord dash forth.

The megazord aimed to punch, but the monster hit his control and gave a huge leap way up and out of sight.

“Where’d he go?” asked Buddy.

“I don’t know!” rhymed Rhymey.

The monster suddenly dropped down, and then hit his controller again, dashing forth with such speed and ramming the megazord hard. The rangers screamed as they were rocked about and the megazord fell on its back!

“Game’s up rangers!” Jack taunted them, “And you can’t glitch your way out of this one.”

"AAAAHHHH!" Mammoth Zord came and bashed Hacker Jack. "Agh, You big lug!" he growled.

Mammoth Zord trumpeted at Hacker jack. "Bring it!" Mammoth and Hacker Jack charged each other but thanks to the Zord genetic engineering, it easily bashed Hacker Jack into the air. "ERRRRROOOORRRR!!"

"Oh shut up!" she pressed and button and the Mammoth Zord blasted Hacker Jack with it's beam causing him to blow up and become imprisoned ina capture sphere. Bronc and Lightning saw everything. "Dang, our girls hardcore!" Lightning yelled. “Quick, beam him inside!” cried Fluttershy, but before Sapphire could launch her tractor beam, “Oh, no you don’t…!” Bronc shouted as he leapt in and grabbed the sphere with the monster in it.

“Oh, no!” cried Lightning.

With the monster safe in his clutches, Bronc sneered at the rangers, “You got lucky today, but there’s always next time, Rangers!” and with that, he teleported away and was gone!

“Oh, no…! He got away with the monster.” cried Rainbow. Sunset pounded the console, and she couldn’t bring herself to make the call this time, “We’ll get him next time. At least everything’s safe now…”

When Bronc shrunk down and got back to the tower, Nacluv demanded an immediate explanation. “Forgive me, master…” Bronc groveled, “I know I failed you, but at least I saved Hacker Jack from capture.”

“Perhaps…” hissed Nacluv, “I suppose, for that, I can spare you for your BLUNDERING!!” his shouting made Bronc jump, “But mess up another plan, again Bronc, and you’ll be wishing the rangers captured you! Now, get out of my sight!!”

Bronc obeyed and left his master in peace, but he was very livid for the way he had been scorned, and as he stomped down the hall, Keto and Marla, whom had been listening to everything, though Nacluv was really going out of line, even though Bronc failed, at least he saved them form losing another monster.

“That’s it… he’s going down!” Marla whispered to Keto, and Keto agreed. “Uh, but… how? How are we going to overthrow him?”

Even Marla couldn’t figure that out, “We’ll find a way, in the meantime just play it cool.”

The rangers found the real manager of the arcade and freed him. The man was ever so grateful, “How would you all like to have free game passes for a month?” he offered them,

"Ooooh, yeah!" Sapphire cheered, but the rangers, freaking out of having more games to play, dashed out the door! Lightning came back walking swiftly and grabbed Sapphire, "You too missy."

"Aww."

“Two months…?” the manager called.

"Sold!" Sapphire called.

"Alright."

The rangers all got back to base, and explained the situation to Celesto. “Bronc got away with the monster.” Sunset said “We’re sorry, sir.”

Celesto took pity on them, “The important thing is that you’re all safe, and so is the city.”

“So, I guess the lesson learned here is that it really is bad to play too many video games.” said Twilight.

"Well actually we were able to pull it off thanks to Sapphire being an error in the game." Fluttershy commented.

Sapphire blushed, "Aww, now."

Episode 4: Fashion Show Freakout!

Nikki was standing in the middle of a flowery field, and she could hear the sound of someone reciting a poem…

At the end of the field, Nikki could see him… Lightning Dawn, the hunkiest teacher she had ever known. He looked right at her and winked lovingly, making her feel all squishy inside.

Lightning casually approached her in a soft and slow passion, and he reached her, looking her deeply in the eyes…!

“…Nikki!” he snapped, waking her from her daydream! The students all laughed at her. “Have you been paying attention at all? This poem of Flanders Field is on your final history exam.”

“Oh, is that all?” Nikki said fluttering her eyes at him. The students couldn’t help but giggle at how cute it seemed, but Lightning was frustrated and embarrassed.

In a split second, he threw out into the hall, “Go to the Principal’s office! I don’t want you disrupting my class again!”

“Wouldn’t you rather give me detention instead…?” Nikki asked sweetly, but Lightning saw straight through her as another one of her attempts to be alone with him, and he just shut the door as he went back inside.

“Poor Lightning...” Sunset whispered to Rainbow “He’s got trouble, all right, and not in a good way.” Rainbow agreed.

Amber and Dionne were worried about Nikki and the way she fawned all over Lightning like that, and still thought she was in way over her head.

As Nikki sat in the office waiting for her hearing from Principal Cadance, she couldn’t help but scribble on her notebook a poor drawing of Lightning’s face, with hearts all around it.

A nerdy kid, who sat beside her peeked over her shoulder, which grossed her out, “Get away, Dweebo!” she snapped. The poor nerd felt hurt, but he was soon called in to see Principal Cadance about a few proposals for the school.

As he walked past the big bulletin board, Nikki noticed a poster on the board telling of the upcoming fashion show on Friday afternoon. It was an annual event in which Canterlot High often held in May near the end of the year, and all students were allowed to participate.

This gave Nikki an idea of how to get Lightning to notice her in a whole new way.

(Que Intro)

Class was out for break period, and Lightning walked down the halls. “Nikki is driving me crazy!” he groaned “She’s left me six love notes, in two days.”

“Whoo-hoo…” Rainbow teased “Someone’s hot for you lover-boy.”

Sunset and Twilight couldn’t help but snicker, but Lightning didn’t think it was so funny. “I never had this kind of trouble at Crystal Prep Academy. Just the same, I’ll be glad when term is over and I won’t have to put up with all this anymore.

I’ll catch you guys later, I have a faculty meeting.”

He walked down the hall just passing the boys and Fluttershy as they came round the corner, and they didn’t fail to notice he seemed a little frazzled. “What’s wrong with him?” Buddy asked, but the girls gave him a straight look telling him, “Nikki again. Dang…!”

“Oh, how sweet.” Fluttershy said.

Even Rhymey couldn’t help but admire the cuteness, as well as Nikki’s determination.

“Well, Lightning’s not interested, that much we know.
I think it’s time we all concentrate on the fashion show.”

He held up the poster.

“Yeah, remind me why we’re doing this again?” asked Rainbow. “It’s to honor Rarity.” replied Twilight “She loved the annual fashion show, and always worked her best. Even I enjoyed modeling for her.”

Sunset nodded, “We’re doing it so we can send our hopes and messages to all the people in hospital. Even our friends...”

The friends all took a moment of silence, thinking about their friends in the hospital. Sunset remembered working on her volunteer job. None them seemed to be any better yet, and she didn’t know how much more she could take.

“You okay?” asked Fluttershy.

Sunset took a deep breath, “I’m okay. Let’s get to the sewing room.”

Meanwhile, outside, across the street from the school, Marla noticed a poster on a lamppost about the Canterlot High Fashion Show. “Ahh, this takes me back… back to when I reigned supreme on the fashion-walk.”

She went into a deep daze as she dreamt of her glory times before turning to crime and getting locked up by Starfleet.

“Marla!” Nacluv snapped, knocking Marla out of her trance in a shock, “Oh, Master…”

“You told me you have a plan to beat the rangers, and here I find you slacking off…?”

“Oh, but I do have a plan, sir…” said Marla, and she introduced him to her companion, Stitchlana; a seamstress monster. With a large spool of red thread for her head, multicolored fabric stitched all over her body and she spoke with a Russian accent.

“I not fail you, Nacluvich. I will be beating the rangers!”

Marla explained the plan, “She’s made special clothing for the rangers to wear, and once they put them on they won’t be able to remove them.”

Nacluv blinked once, “And how does that even help us beat them?”

“My clothes not just stick to rangers’ bodies…” replied Stitchlana, “They will be coming under my control.”

“Ah, I see…” hissed Nacluv “And we make them destroy each other. Very interesting...”

Marla and Stitchlana grinned at one another.

“You may proceed, but don’t mess this up!” Nacluv threatened, and then he vanished--teleported back to the tower. “Ooh, that little shrimp!” grumbled Marla. It felt so insulting for her to being bossed around by a guy half her own height, yet just as dangerous.

“Never you be minding.” said Stichlana “…We have plan to do.” She cackled wickedly and began to work her wicked magic before Marla’s eyes.

Marla snickered softly, “Careful, Rangers. You’re in for the fashion show of your lives!”

At the sewing room, lots of students were already preparing for the show. Boys and Girls were modeling in the outfits made, and some of the boys whistled at how hot some of the girls looked in swim-suits… much to the girls’ disgusts.

“Perverts…!”

“Pigs…!”

The boys would have done the same with Sapphire but she had Skystorm and Midnight by her side. Skystorm roared and raised the spines on her tail while Midnight growled at the boys, both giving them the message of , "One whistle and you'll get it."

The rangers and Twilight were all disgusted by the way some of the boys were behaving, but they had no time to worry about that now. They were all struggling with the sewing and making of outfits.

“Ouch!” groaned Sunset “Watch the needles, Fluttershy!”

“Oh, sorry…!”

The boys scrounged through the fabrics and couldn’t figure out the best ones to make for their own designs. And Rainbow, she couldn’t work the sewing machine worth beans, and accidentally ended up sewing random fabrics together in a weird combination. “Ugh! How did Rarity do this?” she groaned.

Even didn’t have the answer to solve this problem, “I know the basic functions of a sewing machine, but I’ve never actually sewn before.”

Buddy sighed, “What were we thinking before we got into this?”

Sapphire was the only one who wasn't having any trouble. In fact she was singing a song about make dress and clothing.

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=uGjGu5Zc9J8

Soon, she was finished with her outfit, much to the others amazement and jealousy. "Lucky." Rainbow grumbled. There was a knock at the classroom door, and a mover lady came in pushing a large rack full of beautifully designed clothes. “Pardon me…” the lady asked in a Russian accent “I am having delivery here for classroom from Carousel Boutique.”

The rangers felt confused. They knew that Carousel Boutique was Rarity’s family business, and that Rarity usually had dresses and outfits sent all the time.

“How could Rarity have sent it this time? She’s in a coma.” said Fluttershy.

Twilight looked at the clipboard and saw it was already signed and approved of by Principal Cadance, and the signature was not forged. She knew her sister-in-law’s handwriting.

“Thank you, we can take it from here.”

The lady nodded and scurried off, but little did Twilight or the others realize was she was actually Stichlana in disguise!

The creature’s human eyes glowed red and she grinned wickedly, “In few moments, rangers will be wailing on each other.”

The rack was full of all kinds of beautiful outfits that the students went crazy over, but there were plenty for all the models to try.

“I still think it’s strange for Rarity’s store to send us all this when Rarity’s not even here.” said Fluttershy.

“Ah, never mind that…” Rainbow said “Check this out…!” and she came out from behind a curtain wearing a punk biker’s outfit, complete with leather vest, hat and matching boots.

“Whoa, wicked!” said Buddy.

Rainbow stared in front of the mirror and did some cool poses while admiring her reflection.

Rhymey tried on a special cape with sleeves,

“Mmm, I think this is slick and sly.
What do you think, Fluttershy?”

Sunset tried on a frilly looking fedora hat and sunglasses. She began to act like a well-classed woman, “I say… I feel just like a duchess at a gala.”

Sapphire gagged at the dress; she perfered ones with anima features on them like her dress that had animal paw prints and kitten on it, which was weird.

The others chuckled, but Rainbow suddenly slapped Sunset across the face. “Hey! What was that for!” she thundered.

Rainbow was confused herself, “I… uh… I didn’t do that.”

Then Rhymey stepped up and stomped on her foot. “OW! What gives!” she shouted.

Rhymey couldn’t believe it himself,

“All of sudden I felt a big rush,
My foot rose and gave yours a crush.”

Sunset suddenly began to quiver, and she felt this strange rush, and tackled the others to floor, wailing on them, forcing them to retaliate.

“Guys cut it out!” shouted Buddy.

“Please, why are you fighting?!” cried Fluttershy.

“Wait, look…!” snapped Twilight, she motioned at the other students who tried on the clothes that were brought in, and they were all behaving the same hostile way; fighting and attacking one-another, but not really doing it out of free-will.

“Help me!”

“I can’t control myself!"

Twilight grabbed her alien scanner out from her backpack and looked through it. “Their voluntary muscles are out of whack. It’s like they’re being controlled by something strange.”

“It’s got to be the clothes.” said Buddy, “When they put them on, that’s when they started acting weird.” He called to the others, “…Guys, take those clothes off!”

The others still had their normal will to listen and understand, they suddenly found that clothes would not come off.

“They’re stuck!” Sunset cried as she pulled on her hat. Rainbow couldn’t seem to lift her vest off an inch, and Rhymey couldn’t get his cape off either. Worse than that, they all began to wail on each other even more, as well as the other students.

Vice Principal Luna was passing by and heard the commotion in the sewing room. “What is going on here?!” she demanded to know, but when she saw all the students going crazy, she was shocked, and she would have tried to break them up, but Buddy, Fluttershy and Twilight ushered her out into the hall and locked the door on their way out.

“This school does not tolerate such behavior!” said Luna.

“It’s not their fault.” Twilight said, trying to defend the other students, “It’s those clothes, they’re making them lose control of their nerves.”

All of this seemed too strange and nasty to everyone. Buddy clenched his fists, “I’m betting this has “Nacluv” written all over it.”

The others agreed, and suddenly Fluttershy looked down the hall, “There’s that lady who gave us the clothes.”

Stichlana saw them and ran for it.

“Let’s get her!” shouted Buddy, and he and Fluttershy took off. “Hey, wait for me!” cried Twilight, and she ran after them. Skystorm, Midnight, go with them!" The Nadder and Night Fury followed the two rangers.

Normally, Luna didn’t approve of running in the halls, but this was a full-thread emergency, but all she could do was stay behind and look through the door window at the students still wailing on one another.

“I had better call Celesto.” she said to herself and got out her cell-phone.

"I got this!" Sapphire concentrated and blasted everyone with a "Freeze in place spell" which froze everyone in their places. "Good work Sapphire." Sunset praised. The two rangers and Twilight dashed all through the school chasing Stitchlana all over the place, and eventually cornered her outside, where Marla and a load of Lingos were waiting for them. “Surprise-Surprise…!” Marla teased

“I knew it!” snapped Buddy.

“You’re the ones who messed up our friends!” added Fluttershy

Stitchlana snickered and magically dissolved her disguise revealing her true form. “I am being surprised you did not try clothes on. No matter! We crush you anyhow!”

“My thoughts exactly.” hissed Marla, and the Lingos all stood ready for a brawl.

Buddy and Fluttershy nodded at one another. Twilight then took cover behind the school doors, and then Buddy made the call, “It’s Morphin’ Time!”

“STARFLEET MAGIC… POWER ON!”

“Get them!” shouted Marla, and the Lingos charged forth.

The two rangers made fast work of the Lingos, leaving Marla and Stitchlana exposed, but the monster was ready for this. “You take this!” she shouted, throwing several large sewing needles at the duo that exploded on contact knocking them down.

“You okay, Fluttershy?” Buddy asked.

“I’m okay.”

Stitchlana snickered, “Not for long you won’t be being.” and she unleashed a wave of magical threads at the two rangers, binding them and whirling them round. Skystorm and Midnight blasted Stithlana hard, sending her flying back.

When they stopped spinning, Fluttershy was wearing a cute little apron with a bunny on the front, and Buddy was wearing… a frilly pink tutu. “This is so embarrassing…!” he groaned. Midnight laughed at that. "Not funny Night Fury!"

Suddenly, he couldn’t control his nerves and lunged at Fluttershy, attacking her fiercely. “I… I can’t control myself!” he cried. Fluttershy suddenly began to attack him right back. “I’m sorry, Buddy! I can’t stop!”

“Oh, no!” cried Twilight.

“Oh, yes!” chirped Marla “The rangers are wailing on each other and they can’t control themselves, and soon they’ll destroy each other.”

Buddy and Fluttershy leapt at each other in a high-jump kick, striking each other hard. "Hey you forgot two!" Stitchlana cried, referring to Skystorm and Midnight. They flew over and blasted them hard.

Meanwhile, inside the school, Lightning knew nothing of what was going on as he and Cadance exited the Principal’s office. “Lightning, you know you can’t keep dumping Nikki on me every time she flirts with you.”

“Hey, better you endure her company than me.” said Lightning.

The two shared a laugh, but then Lightning’s morpher beeped as Celesto called him. Thankfully, no one was around to see him answer other than Cadance.

“This is Lightning…”

“Lightning…” Celesto called over the radio, we have a serious emergency on our hands. Rendezvous with Twilight and come to the base at once.”

Cadance felt very worried, and suddenly, VP Luna came dashing down the hall. “Cadance…!” she cried “We have much trouble in the sewing room upstairs.”

Cadance decided to check it out while Lightning headed off to meet with Twilight. “What’s going on?” he asked, but he suddenly could see Buddy and Fluttershy fighting each other, with the monsters outside laughing at them.

“The others are fighting each other upstairs in the sewing room.” Twilight said.

Lightning felt deeply concerned, and really wanted to get out there, but he knew what he was told. “Come on, let’s get to the base.”

He and Twilight ran off, and Twilight stopped by the Principal’s office to pickup Spike.

Spike was just about to dig into a full bowl of his favorite dog-kibble, when Twilight scooped him up, “Hey!” he snapped, “Not now, Spike. We’ve got trouble. I can’t leave you alone here and unsupervised.”

Spike could only watch helplessly as his precious dog-bowl got further and further out of his sight. “No!!”

Nevertheless, the trio arrived at the base, and they viewed all the images taken from the school security cameras, the students were still fighting with each other in the sewing room, and Buddy and Fluttershy were still battling each other in the schoolyard.

“A very diabolical plot.” said Celesto, “It seems that the only solution would be to get those clothes off of them.”

“Yeah, but how?” asked Twilight “I saw it with my own eyes. They can’t remove the clothes, it’s like they’re fused on.”

“Well, why not shred the clothes, or burn them?” Spike suggested. “I remember once at Crystal Prep when some mean girls put glue in Twilight’s shoes and she couldn’t get them off.”

Twilight felt really embarrassed remembering that.

“The point is, I had to chew and shred her shoes to bits to get her feet out.”

The humans thought it over, and despite the great risks involved, “It seems to be our only choice.” said Lightning “I just hope we can do it without having to hurt everyone.”

Suddenly, the alarm went off…

https://www.youtube.com/watch?time_continue=10&v=GWXLPu8Ky9k

Images on the screens showed the monster was already causing trouble about the town—latching more of her cursed clothing on the civilians and making them wail on each other just like the students and the other rangers.

“I have no choice. I have to get out there.” said Lightning.

The others agreed with him, but Celesto cautioned him “Be careful, Lightning. If that monster curses you, the city will be completely defenseless.”

“Talk about pressure.” grumbled Lightning. Nevertheless, he dashed for the jump-tubes and was on his way.

“Now we have to figure out how to break those clothes off the others.” said Twilight.

“Like I said, let’s just shred them off.” said Spike.

“Or better yet…” Twilight said suddenly having an idea “We’ll vaporize them off!”

“What are you thinking?” Celesto asked, but Twilight had already dashed off for the labs. Celesto and Spike gawked at once another and then followed her. "We have to get Skystorm here." Twilight said. She contacted Sapphire, "Sapphire, I have a plan to free everyonebut I need Skystorm."

"Right." She concentrated and sent a message at Skystorm, "Skystorm go the base, Twilight needs you!" Skystorm roared and flew off, leaving Midnight to fight alone. "Oh well, so much for that thing." Marla taunted.

Meanwhile, Marla and Stitchlana were rather enjoying themselves seeing all the people, cursed by the clothes, attack each other.

“Marvelous!” cried Marla “Soon the entire city will be at each other’s throats, and then we can proceed to infect the world. It’ll only make it that much easier to takeover.”

“Think again!” shouted a voice.

“WHAT?!” the villains shouted, and that’s when Lightning, fully-morphed, leapt up and over them. “Your little fashion streak ends here!”

“Argh! You!” shouted Marla.

“Where did you be coming from?!” snapped Stitchlana.

“Never mind where I came from and worry where you’re going; Down!”

Lightning lunged and the villains, fighting them two-on-one.

Stitchlana punched and kicked, but Lightning blocked her every attacked and kicked her hard and away.

“Why you…!” Marla shouted, and she extended her long hair, grabbing Lightning by the wrists and began to struggle for control with him. She pulled, he pulled back. “Blast him!” Marla shouted, and Stitchlana threw her explosive needles at him, striking him hard and rolling him along the ground.

“You are slick ranger, but I am being slicker still.” hissed the monster, then she launched her threads to try and ensnare him, but Lightning rolled out of the way just missing them.

“I hope Twilight moves fast!” he said to himself “I could use a little help.”

Back at the lab, Twilight had concocted a special formula of Skystorm's magnesium fire and corrosive material, but softened it up with a few alterations so that it would eat against certain types of material, but not harm the human body.

“That should do it.” she said as she added the mixture into a spray-can. “Now, let’s test it.” She tested it by spraying a simple face cloth on the table. The spray had a lovely scent too, which Twilight had mixed in to cut down on the horrid regular odor. Surely enough the cloth instantly dissolved into thin air, while the table remained unscathed, “It works!” cried Spike.

Twilight even touched the end of the wet spray-nozzle with her finger. The liquid felt wet to the touch, but she didn’t feel anything. “It’s safe to use.” she concluded.

“Right…” said Celesto “Get the spray to the school, quickly.”

Twilight nodded, and grabbed a couple more spray-cans already prepared, and then she dashed off.

At school, Sapphire still had the students in her freeze spell when the door burst open. Help was on the way, as Cadance and Luna stood outside the classroom door armed with cans of Spray given to them by Twilight.

They shook the cans, nodded at one another and then dashed into the room, spraying the air hard. Sure enough, the sweet-smelling mixture dissolved the evil clothing. Sapphire released everyone from the spell. Unfortunately some of the students’ regular clothing, forcing them to hide behind curtains of quickly put on anything else they could find, but finally they stopped wailing on each other.

The rangers felt so relieved, and their clothes hadn’t dissolved too much.“Rather an undignified way to save people, but it worked.” said Luna. "And boys, ya'll better shut up cause ya'll were whistling at them girls wanting to get some." Sapphire said.

"OOOOOHHHH!" Everybody exclaimed and laughed. Even the teachers did it. “I hope the others are okay too.” wondered Cadance.

At that very moment, Twilight dashed outside to see Buddy and Fluttershy were still fighting, and both of them seemed a little tired. “Hang on guys!” Twilight called to them as she dashed on up, and sprayed them with her formula dissolving the apron and the tutu. Their ranger suits were unaffected being made of completely special material and polymerized alloys. Still, Buddy and Fluttershy stopped fighting each other.

They were both badly out of breath!

“Twilight…” Buddy said.

“…Thank you so much!” added Fluttershy.

“Thank me later.” said Twilight “Reenergize yourselves and go help Lightning. I’ll send the others to join you.”

The two rangers nodded and touched their morphers, activating the energy boost to restore their strength as Sapphire appeared on the scene morphed as well and then they went off.

Meanwhile…

“Take this!” Lightning shouted as he blasted at the two villains with his comet gauntlets, making a huge explosion that sent the villains flying high and crashing down hard. “My nails…!” Marla whined “That’s it, you’ve had it, ranger!” and she unleashed he hair in furious locks and bound Lightning tightly.

“Hey, let me go!” he demanded.

The villains snickered at his hopelessness. “Now it’s time you try on new outfit, eh rangervich?” teased Stitchlana.

“No!” shouted Lightning “…I won’t let you!

“Fool, choice is not yours!” snapped Stitchlana, and she fired her threads at him to slab him into an outfit… but suddenly, the other rangers arrived on the scene, and Rhymey, wielding his sword, jumped in and slashed at the threads. Then Rainbow got out her cannon, “Take some of this!” and she blasted at Marla’s long hair, snapping it and freeing Lightning. The rangers all regrouped. “You okay, Lightning…?” Sunset said.

“Yeah, thanks for coming, guys.”

Marla shrieked, “MY HAIR!! MY BEAUTIFUL HAIR!! You Rangers will pay for that.”

"Oh be quiet, Ms Whiner!" Sapphire sneered.

Marla turned red with anger. "I think she blew a fuse!"

“Not as much as you will for turning us against one another!” snarled Sunset. The other rangers all agreed as they held out their weapons.

“Oh, really!” thundered Stitchlana, and she fired her explosive needles.

“Not this time!” snapped Fluttershy and she blocked the attack with her shield, allowing the others to dash at her and Marla.

Rhymey with his sword, and Buddy with his whip, struck the two villains, followed by Sunset with her scepter and Rainbow with her cannon, blasting them hard.

“That does it, I’m outta here!” cried Marla, and she teleported away. “Wait, don’t be leaving me here!” cried Stitchlana. “Don’t worry, we still want you.” Sunset teased. “Bring ‘em together guys!”

“Weapons, Combine!”

“Star-Slammer, Ready!”

“This is not being happening!” cried Stichlana, but it was. The rangers already powered up their weapon, but before they could even use it…

Nacluv saw everything from the tower on the monitors. “Not this time, rangers.” and he turned to Keto and nodded at him. Keto agreed and marched straight to the window, “FORTISSMO!” firing his mugic just in time!

The mugic made it to the island and made the monster grow before the rangers could attack her!

“Stichlana is feeling bigger, yes!” she roared.

The rangers gasped, and were outraged they couldn’t get her fast enough.

Lightning stepped forth.

“Comet Striker… Armor up!”

“Summon Armor!”

Lightning grew into a giant and donned his battle-armor.

“Comet Striker… Ready!”

Sunset then called to the base, “Launch Star-Jets!”

The Jets were already on their way and were at the danger site in almost no time and combined.

“Jet-Star Megazord… Ready!”

The two zords gawked at one another and raised their fists in salute.

Stitchlana laughed at them, “Try these on for sizes!” and she unleashed her threads, enwrapping the two zords, and slapping on them a pair of matching overalls. One was Red and the other was Blue.

At once, the zords suddenly turned towards each other, and began to brawl! “The controls are locked out! It won’t respond!” cried Rainbow. Lightning tried all he could to resist the pull, but he raised his right arm and punched the megazord hard, sending it back a few steps.

“Oh, guys!” cried Lightning. He really wished he hadn’t done that, but he couldn’t control himself, neither could the others as their megazord drew its sword. “No! Not the Star Saber!” cried Sunset. She and the others pounded on the controls, but the megazord marched right over to Lightning, whom had, against his will, extended his battle blades.

Sapphire shook her head. "Amichures."

She whistled and out popped Dire Wolf Zord. The Zord saw the clothes and bite them and tore them off of the Zords, freeing them and he munched on them. "Hey, those aren't chew toys!" Stitchlana yelled. But Dire Wolf didn't care. “Okay, Star Saber ready!” shouted Sunset.

“Star Saber, Engage!”

Once the sword was powered up, the rangers shouted, “STAR-SLASH… GO!!” The megazord slashed, and the monster was struck hard. She began to flare up and jolt. “I HAVE POPPED MY STITCHES!!”

KAPOW!! She exploded, was imprisoned in a sphere, and beamed into the cockpit.

“Alright…!” Lightning cheered, “Way to go, guys!”

The others cheered and rejoiced too, and Sunset made the call, “Monster Captured! Mission Complete!”

Back at the prison tower, Marla was in her room, playing around with a whole load of dresses and outfits. “Does this one make me look fat?” she asked at the Lingos, and naturally her henchmen couldn’t make up their minds. “Oh, don’t be spoilsports.”

Nacluv came into the room. “Marla, where did all these come from?” he asked.

“Stitchlana made them all for me before the mission began.” replied Malra “Oh, aren’t they beautiful! Just the ones I used to wear at fashion shows.”

Nacluv took a good look at them, “Yes… I suppose they are beautiful.

It’s almost a shame that I have to do this!”

“Huh?” cried Marla, and she watched horridly as he master used his powers to roast all her beautiful clothes to piles of flaming ash, leaving her with nothing but her normal outfit that she was wearing. “No! My dresses!” she sobbed.

Nacluv snuffed and scolded her, “You should’ve destroyed the rangers. Failures DON’T get rewarded!”

Then he left his disgraced minions to bewail her loss.

Marla was now growing infuriated, not just with the rangers, but Nacluv as well. “Someone is going to pay dearly for this!” she thundered.

A couple days later, after all the drama that had happened, the students managed to rebuild and make more outfits just in time for the fashion show. Twilight was working back stage, and the six rangers were still going to model while Lightning sat with the adults in the audience. Celesto and Celestia were there, and even brought their babies.

“This is going to be so wonderful.” Celestia said.

“Well, it’s better than just working or staying home all day.” said her husband.

Castor and Leilani shook their rattles almost as if in excitement for the show to start.

Finally, the show was ready to begin, and Twilight’s placed her knapsack down on the table, and went to take her position to move some props in… not realizing that a can of her clothing dissolver fell out of her open bag and onto the table.

The show began, and the rangers were the first ones out, each taking turns, all of them were wearing clothes and outfits they managed to put together from inspiration of the attack, as well as leaving sewing to the professional students... in a team effort.

Fluttershy wore a green strapless dress, with a butterfly mask over her face. The audience loved her, while she was trying hard not to succumb to the butterflies in her stomach.

Sapphire wore her animal print dress and the crowd loved her. The boys whistled... only to get blasted by Skystorm and Midnight, getting flung out of their seats. The crowd laughed at that. Rainbow dash came out wearing a punk girl outfit, identical to the cursed one she wore before. Complete with leather vest, hat, boots, and she looked really slick.

Then out came Rhymey and Buddy, dressed in two matching tuxedos with top-hats and tails. Rhymey’s was yellow and Buddy’s was green.

(0:13)

They even performed a small tap-dance to the tune “Tea for Two” to show off their outfits even more, which the crowd thunderously applauded.

The boys slapped each other a high-five.

Then Sunset came out, modeling in a red swim suit, with a yellow flame design at the bottom, and she wore a large fedora hat, and shades making her look like a dashing sun babe.

She threw off her hat and shades and then hopped on a surfboard on stage and pretended to ride the waves as a large fan blew on her to simulate the wind.

Nikki then prepared to take her turn, and she was wearing a very elegant and expensive gown. The top part was black and sparkling, like a night sky, and the dress was large and long that cycled her beautifully and cut off at a V-shape in front of her legs so she could walk. The fabric was white and ruffled with a slight touch of pink at the bottom.

“I can’t wait to get out there and show everyone this little baby.” she said in her mind “This gown cost me a month’s worth of credit card deposit, but at least I can return it when I’m done.”

Then she saw Lightning in the crowd, and she really couldn’t wait to show off in front of him, believing that one good look at the dream she was wearing would make him fall head-over-heels for her.

She began to sweat a little. “Ooh, I need some deodorant.”

Unfortunately, she didn’t have her purse with her, but she did notice a can of spray near Twilight’s backpack. It wasn’t labeled, but being the reckless girl she was, Nikki smelled the lovely scent, “This’ll do…” and she sprayed herself all over.

“Nikki, you’re on!” Twilight snapped at her.

“All right, don’t have a cow!” Nikki snapped back, giving her the can of spray as she went to take her position.

Twilight looked at the spray-can and gasped when she realized what Nikki had obviously done, but it was too late to warn her!

“And now next on the walk…” the announcer called “Ms. Nikki Trent and her design, “Sparkling Night.”

That’s when the curtain opened wide, but instead of admiring and aweing at her, the crowd gasped! Nikki couldn’t understand it, until she looked at herself and realized she was standing on stage… with nothing on but her underwear and her bra! Humiliated worse than she had ever been before, Nikki screamed and ran off the stage and out of the atrium. Amber and Dionne were also embarrassed in the audience, and then ran off after her.

“Okay, that was unusual.” said Lightning.

The adults agreed and were just as shocked, while backstage, the rangers had a feeling what happened. “Twilight…” Sunset called to her, and Twilight, sheepishly held up her spray-can, “…I tried to warn her.” she said innocently.

Even though Nikki had horribly embarrassed, they all couldn’t help but laugh at the humiliation!

Episode 6: Freeze and Flames Collide

The Last day of school had arrived, and some students didn’t even bother showing up that day. What was the point? There was nothing much left to do. Other students were looking at big board posted at the front of the school to see who made graduation! The rangers all made it. They passed their exams and everything! Even Sapphire, being that she's only been in school for a few months, which shocked everybody. Nobody thought she would pass her exams, but she proved them wrong.

Of course, it still meant that they would no longer have to stay at school. No place to hang out most of the time. “What’s going to happen to us now?”

Even Twilight felt concerned, “We still haven’t thought about that.”

All the rangers began to worry about that, and their worries turned to sadness as they saw many students hugging one another… saying goodbyes for the summer, or long goodbyes as they prepared to head off to college or were moving away.

Lots of sad and teary faces, the rangers felt just down…

(Que Intro)

The minions were all put hard to work, cleaning the tower from top to bottom, feeding and tending to the prisoners, cleaning the equipment, all under Nacluv’s orders. “And do a good job…!” Nacluv thundered from the top floor “If you can’t even beat the rangers, then at least do your chores right!”

And he left the grumbling minions to their work on the lower floor.

“Ugh, this is insane!” whined Marla “I just had my nails done!” Keto and Bronc were more fed up with her whining, but they too were just as disturbed by Nacluv’s treating them. Ever since he had hatched he acted like a self-absorbed control-freak child. Despite the fact he WAS a child in body that was no excuse.

“At least when Vulcan was in charge, he didn’t treat us this cruelly.” grumbled Keto “Well… okay, maybe he did, but not this much.”

Much as Bronc hated to admit it, “You’re right; he is no master. He has squandered his position. Something will have to be done.”

As Marla continued to sweep the floors, she noticed a small note peeking out from under the large sealed door from the solitary-confinement cell next to Vulcan’s empty cell. The note read:

Marla figured it must have been those three ladies they spoke with through the vent the other day, but who were they? They didn’t tell their names or even leave a signature on the note.

She showed the note to her comrades. “How do we know we can even trust them?” Marla asked, “And how do we know they actually stand up to Nacluv?”

“We don’t…” said Bronc “The decision is still ours to make.”

They all pondered for a while, and suddenly Nacluv called down to them, “I don’t hear any chores being done…! Maybe I should lock you all up again until you remember whose master here!”

This helped them make up their mind, “…He’s history!” Keto whispered.

His comrades agreed, and Bronc came with an idea to make the mutiny go more smoothly, but first they would need to find a monster to assist them. “I know just the one…” he hissed.

Nacluv was in the top room of the tower going over the monster profiles and data on the computer. “Those three dummies couldn’t beat the rangers if they were blindfolded and handcuffed. I guess it’s time I acted, but who should I send out with me?”

“Ahem! Pardon me, master.” Bronc said as he entered. “I thought I told you to get to work?” sneered Nacluv. “Begging your pardon, sir, but I just had one idea how to finally get the rangers.”

He brought in a monster that was two toned beast. Half of him was fiery red, the other half of hi was icy blue. He had large fangs, flames for hair on side and icicle like spikes on the other half, and his claws were long and sharp. The right side claw was scorching hot; the other side was frigid cold. “Frost-Fire, at your service.” he hissed

Nacluv seemed far from impressed, “I don’t recall my telling you to free a monster!”

“Oh, don’t mind him, I asked to be let out.” said Frost-Fire “I’ve always wanted to fight alongside the mighty Nacluv.”

“Mighty… Nacluv…?” Nacluv asked.

“Oh, yeah… I just knew that if I fought alongside you, then no one could stop us, not even the rangers.”

Nacluv’s interest was starting to peak. “Hmm… And just what sort of powers do you possess?”

The monster demonstrated on two of the Lingos, with his right claw he burned one Lingo into ashes, and with his left claw, he froze the other Lingo in a block of ice. Nacluv snickered. He especially loved the fire bit seeing as his own powers were fire. “This could be quite interesting after all.” And he decided “All right then… we have work to do. The rangers will never be able to stop us this time.”

As the due headed off, Frost-Fire turned back and winked at Bronc, as he was in on this little plan the whole time.

Keto and Marla entered the room, “Um… someone run me by this again?” Keto asked.

Marla klunked him on the head and explained, “Nacluv may be an element of fire, but he won’t be able to stand up to the ice power. So, when he least expects it, Frost-Fire will hit him with all the ice power he’s got, and that’ll weaken him so we can overthrow him.”

“Oh…” remarked Keto, “But what about those other three in the cell?”

“We’ll help them…” replied Bronc “Just have to set up a few things first. After all, trust can be quite an issue.”

Meanwhile, since classes were pretty much inoperative due to the start of summer break, the students were free to come and go as they pleased. Surprisingly however, most students stayed, just to hang out with friends until the final bell. Clubs were holding meetings to discuss summer schedules, and the athletics teams were all practicing their games.

The rangers were also keeping up with their training, while at the same time trying to figure out where to hang out now than they’d be graduating.

The jumped over large walls, swerved around large cones, and even did some sparking with one-another.

“We could try hanging in the park.” said Fluttershy, “I mean… if anyone thinks that’s a good idea.”

Much as Rhymey hated to disagree with her, he said,

“Except if it’s a rainy day.
Then we couldn’t go anyway.”

Fluttershy sighed.

“Well at least it’s one place we can try,” said Rainbow “But, even still, the bad guys are still out there. I don’t think this’ll be an easy summer for any of us.” The others couldn’t disagree with that. Even Krysta and Spike felt as annoyed with all the monsters and bad guys ruining perfect days. “If only we could find out where their prison tower is.” said Spike, “Then we could put them out of commission for good.”

Twilight shook her head, “We’ve tried that before, Spike, but that tower comes from an alien world. It’s made of materials we don’t have here on Earth, and all that power inside it renders it even more undetectable.

To be honest, I don’t know how we’ll ever be able to find it.”

“Well, I think I may know a way.” said Lightning, and he explained how during his travels, as a world adventurer, he was in The Congo of Africa. “I was chasing some thieving drug-smugglers into the jungle, but I got bitten by a poisonous snake.”

“I remember that too well…” said Krysta “You passed out, and I had no idea what to do. I thought you were a goner.”

Lightning patted her on the head softly, and continued explaining how he awoke to find he was in the care of some African witch doctor. “Her name was Zecora. She found me and nursed me back to health. Once I was back on my feet, I wanted to resume my chasing those bad men, but I hadn’t the slightest where to start looking. That’s when Zecora helped me again. Apparently she was gifted in in such arts that allowed her to spirit-read. Thanks to her, I tracked down the bad men and their operations were busted. I wanted to run back and thank her, but… she mysteriously disappeared. Her hut was gone, and I never saw or heard from her again.”

"Huh sounds like me on the weekends." Sapphire shrugged. The friends all gave her a straight look. "Really?" Rainbow asked.

"What?" Sapphire asked with a head tilt. The rangers sighed.

The rangers all thought that an exciting story. “So, you think this Zecora person can help us find the enemy’s tower?” asked Sunset.

“It’s worth a shot…” replied Lightning, but then he fell silent, and everyone realized why. “Lightning…?” peeped Fluttershy, “Are you saying…?” Lightning nodded, “I’ll have to go find her.” No one said a thing, all feeling rather concerned about this. If Lightning left, they’d be short one ranger. How would they get on without him? Suddenly, their morphers went off followed by Celesto calling them from the base, “Rangers, signs of alien activity detected in the city park.”

Sunset responded, “We’re on our way!”

All the rangers dashed off, and Lightning and the pets headed for the base, via a jump-tube.

Soon, the rangers, all morphed arrived on the scene, and found the park looking a bit upside-down! “The trees…! The Grass…! The Flowers…!” Buddy cried. Some of the plants were all charred and burned; others were frozen in blocks of ice.

“Oh, my…!” Fluttershy cried. Seeing all this broke her heart as well as Buddy’s. Sapphire went over to an iced flower. "Ooooh, Ice." she opened her mouth and literally chomped on the flower! "Sapphire!" Sunset criticized.

"What? ice is healthy for you."

"Not like that!" Lightning claimed.

“Whoever did this has gone way over the line.” grumbled Rainbow.

“I wouldn’t say that, Rangers.” shouted a voice. The team turned round just in time as Frost-Fire unleashed a blast of flames at them making large explosions that knocked the rangers all over.

“What, too hot for you?” the creature taunted, “Maybe you should cool down!” and from his left claw he unleashed a freezing breeze. “Look out!” shouted Sunset, and the rangers all rolled out the way. The blast, instead, hit the park gazeebo behind them, freezing it instantly.

“Whoa! He turned it into a solid iceberg!” cried Lightning. Sapphire wanted to rush over and chomp on it, but Sunset held her back, "No chomping, missy."

"Awww."

“And the same I’ll do to you as well!” thundered Frost-Fire “Or maybe I should just roast you instead…?”

With that he fired more flames, which the rangers dodged, and then he unleashed more ice, and both Rhymey and Fluttershy got their legs encased in ice blocks!

“I can’t move my legs!” cried Fluttershy.

Rhymey shivered hard,

“S-S-So cold this ice!
This d-d-d-doesn’t feel n-n-nice…!”

“Hang on guys!” Lightning called, and he planned to blast the ice off of them with his comet –powers, when suddenly he got bombarded by another fire blast, and he fell over.

“Nacluv!” shouted Sunset.

Nacluv laughed, “The one and only.” and thanks to his distraction, Frost-Fire blasted all the rangers with his freezing powers, encasing them up to their necks in ice. Sapphire leaped out of the way of the blast, avoiding getting frozen.

“He’s got us!” cried Rainbow.

“Man this is brisk!” Buddy chattered. Nacluv chuckled as he admired his new Power Rangers Popsicles. “Well done, Frost-Fire. Together, we do make an unstoppable team.”

“We sure do…” agreed the creature, but then he secretly thought “Too bad you’re about to join them soon.”

Twilight observed the rangers being frozen on the monitors, and Spike began to panic, “This is so not good! How are they going to get out of this one?”

Twilight calculated possible plans, “If anyone of them can somehow activate their Able Boost mode, they can bust right out of the ice and free the others.”

“Yeah, um… how are they going to do that when they can’t move their arms?” Krysta asked.

“I think I know a way.” said Celesto, and he sat himself down at the controls and began to work, “I just hope the morphers aren’t frozen solid.” but unfortunately for him, they were as the signal he was trying to send couldn’t get through. “Blast! If the morphers weren’t frozen I could send a signal to activate them. This way it could melt the ice just enough for the rangers to break free.”

Twilight pounded the ground angrily, “What are we going to do?”

"Sapphire is still free, so she'll get them out." Krysta reassured.

Nacluv and Frost-Fire had lined all the rangers up in a neat little row. The poor heroes were beginning to lose consciousness as their nervous systems began to shut down due to the ice!

“I’ve waited for this for a long time!” Nacluv hissed as he prepared to blast the rangers to bits “Never again will you interfere with my plans! Goodbye, Rangers!”

"Not so fast!" Sapphire blasted fire from her horn, sending Frost-Fire flying back. "What? How did you escape?" Nacluv asked.

"Animal Instincts." Sapphire changed into a Pheonix and cried majestically. "Time to put you on ice birdy." Frost-Fire fired his flames at Sapphire who dove down to avoid them. He fired again, but he didn't notice Sapphire was hovered in front of the Sunset. When he fired, she flew up making it break the ice holding Sunset. "NO!" Nacluv cried. "Idiot!"

"You're the idiot!" Frost-Fire claimed. The two villains growled and began to fight each other. This gave Sapphire her chance. Sapphire blasted fire from her beak at the other encased rangers freeing them as well. The rangers regained their senses and consciousness at once.

“I see
We’re free!” cried Rhymey.

“But how?” asked Fluttershy

Sapphire landed in front of them, “Welcome back, team.” The rangers were delighted, and then turned their attention to the brawling villains. It was almost unbelievable for them to see with their eyes.

Back at the prison tower, the minions were preparing the next part of their plan. Bronc had run a special set of power lines from the stored electro-energy absorbed from the computer heist. Running the lines along the tower and into the solitary cell…

“Okay…!” Bronc called through the door, “Are you three ready in there? You better not betray us. We had a deal!”

“Take a chill.” One of the ladies called.

“Yeah, we get it already.”

“Now throw the switch so we can bust out of here!”

Bronc sighed, and then he nodded at Keto telling him to do it! “Here goes…” Keto said as he threw the switch, transferring the energy along the lines and into the cell.

Soon there was a big glow emitting from the cracks in the door, followed by the sounds of beautiful singing.

The doors opened wide, and there stood three human girls: Adagio Dazzle… Aria Blaze…and Sonata Dusk also known as “The Sirens!”

Together they sang…

“And we’re… Back…!”

Keto couldn’t help but feel bedazzled by their beautiful looks and their voices. They sounded like really hot pop-singers, while Marla was hardly impressed, “Show offs.”

Adagio stretched her arms up, “Whoa! It feels so cool to be out of that cell!” and her comrades agreed, but then Bronc cleared his throat, “Sorry to interrupt, but I believe we had a deal…”

“Yeah, yeah, we remember.” said Aria, “But… once we overthrow Nacluv, we’re in charge.” added Sonata. “You got that?”

“WHAT?!” the three minions shouted. “That wasn’t part of the deal.” whined Marla. “Well, too bad. It is now.” sneered Adagio. “Of course, now that we have all our power back, we could just split and leave you guys to face Nacluv.” added Aria. Sonata nodded, “And after he finds out that you three betrayed him I don’t think he’s going to be too happy. Do you?”

The minions knew they had been duped, and fearing worse for when Nacluv would find out, and that this was their only hopes in getting rid of him, they were forced to comply with their new masters.

The three girls snickered sinisterly.

“I will destroy you!” thundered Nacluv!

“Not if I beat you first!” shouted Frost-Fire!

As the two monsters charged at one another, Sapphire flew between them and smacked them to the ground.

“Why you arrogant pests!” snarled Nacluv, and he shot up and raised his arms to fire a blast, but Sapphire changed into an Ice Phoenix and blasted Nacluv with her ice attack, weakening him alot, so all he could make were a few fire sparks. “What?! Oh, no…!”

“Too bad…! I still have plenty of juice left.” hissed Frost-Fire, “But just to be safe-- Lingos, attack!”

With that, a gang of Lingos popped up and attacked the rangers. “Let’s go!” shouted Sunset, and she and the rangers lunged forth with their weapons ready. “Have a nice trip!” Buddy hollered as he lassoed a Lingo’s leg and flipped it into two more. Rainbow blasted all the Lingos in her way with her cannon, “And a-one! And a-two…! And stay down!”

Sapphire flew through the Lingoes and she changed again, making have of her phoenix body fire and other half ice. Her wings glowed with ice and fire energy and she slashed all the Lingos down in one quick swoop.

Rhymey and Fluttershy were surrounded, but they nodded at one another. With his sword and her shield armed, they stood back-to-back and began to spin in circle. As the Lingos attacked, Fluttershy blocked them with her shield, and Rhymey came along and slashed them to bits with his sword! Sunset had already beaten the Lingos around her and was now attacking the monster, while Lightning went after the weakened Nacluv! “You’re going down!” Lightning shouted. “I know you are, but what I!” protested Nacluv.

Sapphire suddenly appeared. "Oh can it shrimp" she smacked him with her wing, sending him skidding back. Lightning then came charging in. He managed to slash at Lightning twice, making sparks fly, but he was getting more and more exhausted, which gave Lightning his advantage. They met up in a struggled, “What? Feeling tired?” Lightning mocked, “Well take a rest…!” and he kicked him hard in the chest, sending him rolling along the ground.

“I will not stand for this!” growled Nacluv.

Frost-Fire unleashed a waved of flames, but Sunset leapt right up and over missing the blast. Then Frost-Fire tried his ice attack. “Not this time…!” snapped Sunset, and she charged up her weapon!

“Star Scepter… Engage!”

“FIRE…!” Sunset shouted, and she fired a blast of mighty magic from her scepter, cutting through the frigid winds and hitting the monster hard with big explosions and sent him crashing hard into Nacluv. “Get off me!”

The rangers all grouped together, “You two have had it!” said Sunset “Bring it together guys!”

The other agreed and joined their weapons…

“Weapons Combine!”

“Star Slammer, Ready!”

“My turn!” shouted Lightning, and he powered up his gauntlets,

“Comet Gauntlets, Engage!”

“Uh, oh…!” cried Frost-Fire, “This can’t be good!”

Nacluv only growled irritably, and the rangers launched their attacks! “STAR-SLAMMER… ULTRA-STRIKE!!”

“Comet Trail… FIRE!!”

The attacks came right for them, and in act of desperation, Nacluv grabbed Frost-Fire and threw him right in the path of the attacks, sparing himself from harm!

“THAT WAS COLD!!” the monster shouted as he flared up, “I’VE BEEN BURNED!!” and he exploded in midair and was imprisoned.

Much as the rangers were glad the monster was caught, Nacluv was still loose. Not only could they not try and capture him again until their powers were recharged for another attack, but they were all pretty livid with what he just done to spare himself. “I can’t believe he’d stoop that low!” growled Rainbow.

Nacluv snickered, “Count your blessings while you can, Rangers! I’ll gather my strength again, and when I do… rest assured… I… WILL BE THE VICTOR…!!”

With that, he activated his teleporter and vanished, leaving the rangers completely outraged. “I can’t believe we were this close to actually getting him!” wailed Buddy.

Lightning clenched his fists. This helped him make up his mind about his decision more than ever.

“Well, at least we got you…” Sunset said as she scooped up the sphere with the monster in it. “Monster Captured! Mission Complete!”

When Nacluv got back to the tower, he still felt exhausted from his ordeal and decided to recharge himself by using the computerized energy he had stored. “I’ve got to restore my powers.” He groaned as she made his way to the chamber where the energy was stored, only to find much to his horrors, “…It’s gone!” He looked all around, but the energy he had harnessed was nowhere to be seen.

“Lose something?” Bronc said from behind. Nacluv turned and saw his three minions standing at the door way with sinister smirks on their faces. “I was hoping Frost-Bite would have finished you off, but it doesn’t matter anyway.” said Marla.

Nacluv grunted, “You three set me up?!”

“Wow, someone has their thinking cap on today.” mocked Keto. He then decided to let it out, “We’re done with you, so take a hike!”

Nacluv never felt such anger building inside him, “You… how dare you…! I AM YOU MASTER!!” he thundered.

“Not anymore.” snuffed Bronc “We have new leaders…”

The Sirens then made their entrance through the door. He could tell by the way they looked so fresh and strong that they were given all the computer power, converted into the three rubies they wore around their necks.

This only further infuriated Nacluv. He wasn’t going to stand for this mutiny. “When I’m done… blowing you all… TO ASHES!!” he thundered, and he tried to blast them all in a blaze, but forgot that he was still weak form his ordeal, and he still hardly had enough power to even roast a meatball.

“I think you need to chill,” said Adagio, “Ladies…!”

The other two snapped their fingers in a pop-style rhythm, and the three of them began to sing to magical music that filled the air.

“Ooh… I love it when they sing.” murmured Keto,

The song was very catchy, the minions and the Lingos couldn’t help but move to the beat. As for Nacluv; as the Sirens continued to sing, he suddenly felt himself being magically lifted off the ground. “Hey! What’s happening?” he groaned.

The Sirens smirked at one another, and took hold of him, dragging him along the tower as they kept singing.

As the Sirens sang a humming solo, everyone came out on the roof of the tower, and the girls aimed Nacluv far out to sea. Nacluv struggled and fuss about, but he couldn’t break free of the magic that bound him. “You’ll all pay dearly for this!” he thundered.

“Yeah, yeah… now don’t come back.” Marla taunted. “It’s been fun while it lasted.” Bronc added as he removed the teleporter pack form Nacluv’s belt, and Keto even took a moment to bash him upside the head with his staff, and the Sirens sang the chorus one final time.

As the song ended, The Sirens gave Nacluv a huge blast, sending him flying out over the sea like a rocket, far, far away, and he crashed in the waters.

Never had he felt so humiliated! “I’LL GET YOU ALL FOR THAT!!” he screamed out over the vast distance, but all he managed to do was attract a group sharks that came at him, forcing him to swim off in extreme panic.

The villains on the other hand cheered for joy that Nacluv was gone. “QUIET!!” The Sirens shouted, and everyone silenced themselves. “You think we’re going to celebrate, just like that?” sneered Adagio, “Well we so are not…!” added Aria. Sonata nodded and them smiled cheekily and said “…Not without snacks!”

Everyone cheered and began to party to celebrate a new era of their plans to conquer Earth.

Meanwhile, the rangers were very relieved to have captured at least Frost-Fire, and dropped him off at the base to put him in storage. After which, it was already late in the afternoon, and time for school to close, but all students, loyal and respectable, decided to stay for the final assembly as the staff all bid their goodbyes. The rangers and Twilight all had front-row seats. Principal Celestia had come as well, as she was part of the staff, and she brought the babies with her, and Principal Candace addressed the crowd of students.

“Another school term has come to an end. I want you all to know, that it was an honor to be your principal for the short time I had, and now I’d like to wish you all good and happy summer, and for those of you who are graduating this year, I wish you all the best of luck in the long road of life ahead. However, I will let Uncle-- I mean, Mr. Grandruler deliver the closing speech.”

Mr. Grandruler took to the podium, “As I look out on all of you, I see not just students, not just well educated minds, but human beings with potential, courage, idealism; these are the tools that will help you progress through life. Remember, you are “You” and only you can decide what path you will take, where life will lead you. As I look upon you, to return next year for another term, I wish you all a happy summer, and to those of you completing your education with us and graduating… good luck… and god speed!”

The crowds applauded, and with that… it was over; time to leave school for the summer.

Students flooded out of the building cheering for joy as they headed on their way for a well-deserved summer, even the teachers were delighted to be out as well. Later on, at sundown though, the gang all had one other goodbye to say to; Lightning was already packed up, and Celesto arranged for one of his company choppers to take him over to the mainland, to the airport to catch his plane for Africa, and Krysta was going with him too.

The group gave him all a big hug, and Fluttershy almost broke out crying, “I’m really going to miss you!”

“I’m not going away forever…” Lightning reminded everyone, “Of course, I… don’t know how long I’ll be away either. Zecora could be anyway. She may not even be in the Congo anymore, but I have to find her.”

Everyone understood, and Celesto approached him and shook his hand with honor, “I’m proud of you, Lightning, and I wish you the best of luck.”

Lightning nodded thankfully.

"You sure you don't want to take Midnight with you?" Sapphire offered.

Lightning chuckled, "Thanks but I already have a flying companion by my side."

He then looked at Twilight, “You sure you did it okay?”

Twilight nodded and replied, “I reprogrammed some codes from your morpher. We’ll be able to call upon the Comet Striker when we need it. It’ll be operated by remote-control.”

Lightning smiled almost lovingly at her, “You’ve grown up a lot, Twilight Sparkle.”

She smiled at him, almost tearfully, and she hugged him again. He held her softly, never feeling this close to her before since their time at Crystal Prep Academy.

Lightning decided to leave before everyone else got emotional. “I’ll keep in touch everyone. Farewell for now.”

“Bye, everyone…” Krysta cried softly from in her small cage, “Bye, Spike.”

“Take care, Krysta.” Spike whimpered, and he cried just like the little dog he was.

“God Speed, Lightning Dawn…” sunset whispered as she and the others watched Lightning climb with his luggage into the chopper, and in almost no time, the chopper was off for the mainland.

“Wave bye-bye kids…” Celestia said as she waved her kids little hands softly as the chopper flew further and further away.

Cadance wiped her eyes with a hankie. “I think I better get home. Shining Armor will be worried.”

“I’ll go with you.” said Twilight, and she went off with her sister-in-law carrying Spike with her.

The other rangers decided to head home to supper, and to think about their long summer ahead of them.

“Come…” Luna said “We should go home too…”

Celestia and Celesto agreed, but they just couldn’t take their eyes off the chopper as it was still in plain sight over the sea, and a small fair wind blew through their hairs. Each ranger respectively adjourned home, and Lightning, waiting at the airport, waiting for his flight to Africa to begin his quest to find Zecora.

Episode 7: Dance Dance Revolution

Two days had passed since Lightning left and school was out. Most students were just kicking back and enjoying their summer, while others were working at their jobs.

So far, the rangers found it easier than they thought to hangout, either at the park, at the mall, one of their respective homes, or even at an outdoor café.

However, the graduation ceremonies and prom were to take place the next day. Many students were already well prepared and many of them had dates. Some wouldn’t be attending because they had work, and Sunset was one them, she had to work at the hospital that night.

The rangers all met at the park to talk it all over. “Shame you can’t come, Sunset.” said Rainbow “The prom is going to be held at one of Grandruler’s five-star hotels. How awesome is that?!”

The others agreed, it would be awesome, but not every single Grad Student felt that way. Nikki came along with her friends, “Will you zip it about the prom?!” she groaned. The team could see that she had really let go of herself ever since Lightning left for Africa. Now she had lost all chances to be with him period, and she looked rather frazzled-- hair not curled right, wearing the same dirty bleached clothes, looking she hadn’t slept in days.

The other two Jazzies seemed fine.

“Whoa! Really let yourself go there.” said Sunset.

“Ah, she’s just upset that she doesn’t have a date for the prom.” said Amber, Dionne nudged her hard, “Shut up! You weren’t supposed to say that.”

Nikki just let out an uncaring belch. “Like, whatever. I couldn’t care less about some silly prom… and the fact that there aren’t any other cute boys for me to ask out, and Lightning’s gone!” he voiced was getting louder and louder all the time as her anger spiked. “… I need some ice-cream.”

Then she went off with her minions following her.

Rainbow just blew a raspberry at the mean girls. “They can moan all they want. At least we get to enjoy tonight.”

“I’m sure it’ll be pretty.” agreed Fluttershy. She then gazed over at Rhymey and he held her hand.

“I’m glad to be going with you,
There’s nothing else I’d rather do.” he said to her.

His girlfriend giggled, she even remembered how lovely it was when he visited her at the animal shelter, gave her a flower and gentlemanly asked her to be his date, even though he knew she would say “Yes.” Just be romantic.

“Are you coming tonight, Twilight?” Fluttershy asked. Surprisingly, Twilight nodded, “I’ve already got my dress picked out and…” she giggled softly, trying to find the nerve to mention her date’s name, so Spike blurted it out, “She’s taking Shining Armor.”

“Your brother?” chuckled Sunset chuckled. The others, and even Twilight couldn’t help but giggle, but it was still a sweet thought, and Shining Armor was doing a good thing by being there for her.

"How about you Sapphire, who are you taking?" Twilight asked.

"Oh, I'm not going to prom."

"WHAT?!"

"But you have to come!" Sunset said.

"No thanks, too many people." Sapphire said simply.

"Oh, come on, you could meet a guy there." Rainbow added.

"No thanks, I'm too young for dating."

"You're our age!"

"Too young!"

Rainbow sighed as well as the others. Little did they know that the villains were watching in on everything.

“Hmm, perhaps that High School Prom will be a perfect place to get at the rangers.” said Marla.

The Sirens agreed, “Especially if WE happen to show up.” said Aria. She touched her newly restored ruby pendant, “It’s about time we tried these things out on the humans again.”

Bronc nodded and said, “And I know just the monster to send to help back you up, Mistresses.” He typed into the computer and showed them all a monster that seemed to resemble that a weird record and stereo system. His body seemed to be that of a huge steroid hi-fi with a record spinning and loud speaker in the front. “He is called Amp, and he has the power to send out ultra-high frequency musical waves that can destroy anything in its path.”

Keto snickered at the idea, “Cool, it’ll be a regular disco night.”

The Sirens all snickered, and their eyes glowed green. They loved the idea of performing again.

The next day, with the Prom coming at night, the rangers offered to help prepare the hotel lobby for the festivities. The place was absolutely beautiful with all the chandeliers hanging above. There were white and silver balloons to help reflect lighting. Large round tables set up to serve dinner, which the hotel kitchen staff would be personally catering.

Celesto helped with the supervising of the setups, as he did own the hotel. “We need so more tables over there, and keep the dance floor open.”

Sunset spread the table clothes neatly over the tables, and Celesto complimented, “Very nice, Sunset. I think they look just fine.”

She smiled at him, “We can’t thank you enough for all this; letting us have the prom here at the hotel.”

“Well, nothing’s too good for my graduating students; reminds me of my time in college before I joined the air force. Now those were parties. Of course I… didn’t actually attend them. I was busy with my studies, I just saw them.” He felt rather sheepish to admit all that.

"All they did was drink!" Sapphire called out from behind him.

"Stop being a whiner!" Rainbow called back to her. Celesto shook his head playfully and he headed back to work.

Sunset giggled when Twilight came up to her. “What was that all about?” she asked. Sunset felt it best not to tattle. “Nothing."

As the rangers and others continued to work, they could suddenly hear the sound of music being played. “Rainbow, that’s enough testing the sound machine.” Celesto called.

“I’m not doing anything…” Rainbow said, and she pointed to the stage. No one was at the sound station controls, and that music was getting louder in frequency, and suddenly, Rainbow found herself dancing uncontrollably.

Then Fluttershy and Rhymey began to move and groove…

“What’s happening?” cried Fluttershy.

“I dance and I hop,
I can’t seem to stop!” said Rhymey.

Soon almost everyone in the entire room was dancing and grooving, and then everyone could hear the sounds of humming which made them all fall into a trance. Sapphire's elements glowed and produced a shield around her as Sonata and Aira came through the doors humming to the music. Behind them was Amp as he continued to play the music from his disc-machine, strengthening the trances.

Everyone just kept dancing, and their eyes were glowing bright green as the villains took the stage, and the two Sirens conversed in singing voices.

“It’s working, hey, they’re under our spell.” sang Aria. “We can bend them to our will like before, only better.” added Sonata. This was all thanks to the upgrades of their pendants, as well as the help of their monster friend.

“Why don’t we tune it up a notch?” hissed Amp and he made the music play faster and stronger, forcing the people to dance faster and harder, and because they were all in a trance, they couldn’t realize they were doing it, nor could they call out for help.

…And they didn’t have to!

Sunset finally came out of the washroom, only to realize everyone was dancing to some strange music playing, and some familiar voices humming. She didn’t seem to fall under the trance herself, but she recognized all this too well-- Everyone dancing uncontrollably, their eyes glowing green, and those voices singing!

“…It can’t be!” she cried to herself, and she raced to the front of the lobby and saw with her own eyes, Sonata and Aria singing on stage with a monster playing music, and cursing everyone into dancing.

“We’re gonna dance them ‘til they fall on the floor.” sang Sonata, “Ditto… then they won’t have a chance to fight against us at all.” added Aira.”

Sunset clenched her fists, and realized they had to be stopped. So she quietly slunk around to avoid being seen, in hopes to catch them by surprise. "Sunset, who are these two?" Sapphire asked.

"Bad news." she growled. "How come you aren't dancing?"

Sapphire simply held up her elements, "Ahh, elements protection."

Meanwhile, Buddy had reached the community center. He walked along the soft green grass by al the trees near the parking lot where the Yoga class was meeting. Kids sitting on multi-colored mats and waring loose clothes-- T-shirts and light pants fit for the exercises, and there she was.

A nineteen year-old light green skinned girl with big red dreadlocks and a bandanna atop her head, “There she is!” Buddy said nervously to himself, and he was already sweating a storm.

“Whoa! Great sesh, everyone; really dug the vibes.” Tree Hugger said to her students, “Bliss out for now, and keep those chakras smooth to keep the peace.”

The kids agreed and ran off into the community center to get their clothes, while Tree Huger was left to pack away the mats and her boom box that played soothing music and sounds.

She didn’t notice Buddy was staring at her from the other side of the grass-field. He was panting nervously trying to get a-hold himself, “Okay, Buddy… you can do this. She’s just a girl.” he said to himself.

Suddenly, as he finally began to move towards her, a swarm of Lingos appeared all around him. “Ah, man, not now!” he groaned. He had no choice, duty always came first, and he dashed off to fight the swarm, and he was so far away now, that Tree Hugger couldn’t hear a thing.

Buddy flipped over landing on his feet and began to attack brutally-- punching and kicking the Lingos one-by-one and knocking them all into bits of dandruff.

After they were gone, he looked back to where Tree Hugger was, only to find out she was gone. “I don’t believe this!” he groaned irritably.

Suddenly, he began to hear the sound of someone singing, and he was actually being levitated off the ground. “Hey, what’s happening?!” he cried, and that’s when he saw her…! “Adagio…?!”

“Long time, no see…” she sang, and her voice levitated him higher and higher, and she suddenly stopped and let him fall to the ground hard. He wasn’t hurt, but he was enraged, and in shock that she was actually here.

Adagio then began to sing again, and Buddy began to slowly fall into a trance himself. “Time for some payback…” Adagio sang, “You’re gonna suffer just like your friends for what you did to me and my gals!”

Buddy found himself slipping away as the trance got stronger and stronger. Suddenly he started dancing himself to Adagio’s power. She didn’t even need the monster there to handle just one ranger and nobody else.

Meanwhile, back at the hotel, Amp laughed wickedly, “Now this is my idea of golden tones. Soon, the rangers will all be destroyed, and nothing can stop up from taking over the world!

The two Sirens agreed as they kept on humming but suddenly, they heard more singing at it wasn't fro them. They looked and saw Sapphire singing and dancing to her own song.

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=EWz4fNB-mJE&t=0s&list=LLDbg3b174lIsbnD8WlQAV3w&index=3

"Hey, stop her!" Sonata said. Amp rushed to her but the elements blasted him away from Sapphire.

When the song ended, her dance moves and singing broke the trance and released the people back to their senses.

“What happened?” asked Rainbow.

“Look!” cried Fluttershy pointing at the villains.

“Uh, oh…!” Sonata and Aira cried. They quickly got up and starting to sing again to restart the trance “Everyone, cover your ears and get out of here!” shouted Sunset.

Everyone, even the rangers and friends covered their ears and headed for the exit. “Oh, no you don’t! Party’s just getting started…” hissed Amp, and he spun his record hard creating a sonic wave of power that blasted as the door, shattering the glass, bursting the balloons and knocking many of the people off their feet, but they still kept their ears well-covered so as not to fall under the spell again.

Sunset stood before the villains ready to brawl, and the sirens knew the music wouldn’t affect her because she was an alien from the same world as they were. The natural Equestrian magic within her prevented her from falling under the spell.

“Looks like we blew it, Aria.” said Sonata. “Gee…! What was your first clue?” grumbled Aria. Amp stepped forth, “Leave this to me. I’ll teach her respect for the tunes.”

The girls agreed, and teleported away, which made sunset realize, “That’s Bronc’s technology! They’re working for Nacluv!”

“Wrong!” snapped Amp “Nacluv is history. We jive to a new era, and speaking of jiving! Adagio must be grooving it out with your other ranger pal!”

Sunset, gasped, “…Buddy!”

And indeed, Buddy was still suffering under Adagio’s spell, because unlike Sunset, he wasn’t originally from the Dimensional Universe, and only his actual Starfleet powers could shield him from the spell, but without his energizer it was no use!

Adagio kept right on singing, and Buddy kept on dancing unable to control himself. “Face it big you, time is almost up.” sang Adagio.

Even though Buddy couldn’t control his body, he could feel his exhaustion getting to him, and he couldn’t even speak to cry out for help.

Sunset felt very annoyed and worried, and her friends joined her by her side, and they looked ready to go. Sunset nodded and declared, “It’s Morphin’ Time!”

“Moprhing Sequence, Ready!”

“STARFLEET MAGIC… POWER ON!!”

Once they were morphed, they all headed outside and the monster chased them down-- this way they could fight more safely.

“You can’t run away from me!” Amp bellowed, “Time to face the music!” and he began to play more of his wicked music to try and control them all again, but this time, “Hey, nothing’s happening.” said Fluttershy

“Our helmets must be filtering out the soundwaves.” said Rainbow.

The monster realized this, but he wasn’t beaten yet, “As I said… DANCE!!” he thundered as he strummed his record, blasting a sonic-wave at them all, making sparks and explosions, knocking them all off their feet.

Amp laughed, “Now, let’s meet our new dancers…” and he summoned a load of Lingos to attack the team. “Get them!”

The Lingos charged forth. “Come on, guys… Let’s rumba!” said Sunset.

While the rangers dealt with the Lingos, actually using simple dance-steps to outwit them…

…Inside, now that they didn’t have to keep their ears covered, Twilight and Celesto slipped away from the crowds so as not to reveal their connections to the rangers.

“We need to activate Buddy’s morpher.” said Celesto “If he is being cursed by Adagio, this can help him.”

Twilight agreed and booted up her laptop, “Starting program now."

Meanwhile, Buddy had just about had it; he was so tired from all the dancing that he flopped to the ground. “What’s the matter, had enough?” sang Adagio, and she approached him threateningly, “You’ll be the first to pay up.”

She was about finish him off in his weakened state, when suddenly Buddy’s morpher began to glow, startling her and knocking her out of sync with her spell. “What’s happening?” she cried.

“Morphing Sequence… Ready!”

“All right!” cried Buddy, and using what little strength he had left, “Starfleet Magic… Power On!” he morphed, which reenergized him to full strength. “That’s more like it!” he snapped as he bolted up onto his feet.

Adagio tried to sing him back under her spell, but Buddy’s helmet shielded him. “Let’s try a new dance…” he sneered as he stomped his way towards her, “It’s called Villain Beat down!”

Knowing she was beaten, and her friends appeared near her, “Adagio, let’s split!” shouted Sonata, “Yeah! Let the monster handle things.” added Aria.

Adagio nodded and bid Buddy, “Later.” and she and the others vanished.

Buddy grunted angrily, especially when he looked back to where Tree Hugger once was with her class. His chances of asking her to the prom totally crushed, but he had no time to dwell on that when his friends needed him, and off he went.

The rangers had just finished off the Lingos and were attacking the monster, but Amp managed to stave off their every attack and hit all the rangers with big punches, and he zapped them all with more of his sonic-waves, blowing them all over again.

“This guy’s really tough to beat,
He keeps knocking us off our feet.” cried Rhymey.

The monster snickered, “And this time you’ll stay down. It’s time for the last dance, rangers.” He stomped forth ready to blast them all again… when suddenly, his arm got lassoed by the plasma whip preventing him from reaching his hi-fi!

“Buddy!” cried Sunset.

“Mind if I cut in…” Buddy teased, and he yanked on his whip hard flipping Amp over on his back. “Hey! No cutsies!” he whined. "Oh shut up, tin can!" Sapphire replied.

"Hey!"

The rangers regrouped…

…But back at the tower, the villains regrouped as well as The Sirens stormed in. “Keto, do it!” shouted Adagio.

“Coming right up…!” Keto complied, “FORTISSIMO!”

“Hey, that’s kind of cool.” said Sonata.

The mugic flew to the island and worked its power to turn Amp into a giant. “Whoa! These feet were made for stomping and that’s just what they’ll do!” he roared.

The rangers grunted and Sunset activated her morpher. “Launch Star-Jets…!”

“Summon Zords!”

The jets were launched, the rangers beamed aboard and the jets combined at once.

“Jet-Star Megazord, Ready!”

“Ha! So you wanna dance, huh?” scoffed Amp “Then let’s boogie!” and he began to use his magic music again which actually made the megazord start dancing all on its own.

“The controls are locked out!” cried Sunset.

“The high-frequency sounds must be tuned to our systems!” shouted Rainbow.

The rangers pounded and pulled on their controls, but couldn’t get their megazord under control.

Amp laughed at them, “Now, why don’t we do another little dance; Breakdance, that is.” By “Breakdance” he meant controlling the megazord to dance straight towards the hotel and would smash into it.

“It’s coming straight at us!” shouted Celesto.

Twilight typed into her laptop all she could, “It’s no use! I can’t get the remote-control unit to function. The H.F waves are blocked me out!”

The megazord was getting closer and would soon smash the building to bits!

“It’s no good, we can’t get her under control!” shouted Buddy.

“Oh, we’re going to crash!
Smash it to trash!” shouted Rhymey.

“Oh, my!” whimpered Fluttershy, and she covered her helmet visor with her gloves, not wanting to watch.

"I got this!" Sapphire summoned her Dire Wolf Zord. "Alright girl, let's have a dance party!"

She made a large radio launch from the Zord and it played disco music. Dire Wolf moved on it's own and smacked Amp into the air. Then it got on it's back and did the helicopter sending him flying once again. He landed on the ground and got ready to attack when Dire Wolf came up. "Oh no, Can't touch this!" Amp said. The Zord slashed him with it's claws sending him crashing back and breaking his hi-fi system, destroying it and stopping the soundwaves, freeing the megazord from the curse just in time.

“Hey, we’ve got control again!” cried Sunset.

“Yes! Way to go, Sapphire!” Rainbow cheered.

Amp got up wailing, “My tunes! They’re all smashed up! Rotten rangers…!”

“Aw, don’t feel bad. We still have one last dance for you!” sneered Sunset “Ultra-Star Megazord!”

“Zords Combine!”

“Ultra-Star Megazord… Ready!”

Once the megazord was formed, the rangers had already charged up the energy charge.

“STAR BLAST WAVE… FIRE!!” the wave was unleashed, enveloping the monster. “I’M TUNING OUT!!” he screamed, and he exploded, was imprisoned and beamed into the cockpit.

The rangers rejoiced and Sunset declared, “Monster Captured! Mission Complete!”

Back at the tower, The Sirens were outraged, and Marla couldn’t help but mock them, “Well, well… looks like you’re not as skilled you thought you were. The rangers beat you anyway.”

The angry girls turned towards her, and each sang a note levitating her off the ground and then dropping her on her bottom! “Ouch!”

Bronc and Keto winced, while the girls snuffed, “We’ve been locked up a long time, and it’s our first day on the job! Give us a break!” growled Adagio.

“We need more time to perfect ourselves,” said Aria “And in the meantime, we’ll just let the rangers think they’ve won.”

Sonata just scratched her head and shrugged.

Later on, despite the minimal damages done, it wasn’t too serious and the prom was not canceled. Everyone was fixed back up easily, except for the broken front doorway, which Celesto planned to have completely renovated.

The graduation speeches and acceptances were already well over with, and now the big party was on. Everyone was dressed in their finest formal wear. Sapphire wasn't present as she said that morning, Rhymey and Fluttershy were already dancing with each other, and Twilight was dancing with her brother as promised. Buddy dance with Tree Hugger. Rainbow and Sunset then went to get some punch, and wouldn’t you know who was serving it; Nikki, and she looked just as sour as ever. “What do you dweebettes want?” she groaned.

“Uh… some punch.” Rainbow remarked.

Nikki sighed and poured the girls each a glass, and she decided to get a little even with them for making her feel so bad. So she got out a small vial of extremely sour lemon juice and spiked one of the glasses.

“You know, Nikki… you don’t have to feel ashamed.” said Sunset.

“What do you mean? I’m not ashamed.”

Rainbow shook her head, “Ah, come on, girl. Lighten up. You’ve graduated high school, and that’s quite a feat. Compared to this, having a date doesn’t matter. Maybe you’re smarter than any cute boy could be.”

Nikki took what she said seriously, and actually felt a little better, “Gee… thanks.” she said with an honest smile on her face. Sunset and Rainbow then poured their own glasses of punch and walked off leaving Nikki feeling almost touched, “They’re probably the nicest peeps I ever hated.” she said to herself, and she was lost in her sudden feelings that she took a sip from the very glass of punch she had just spiked!!

At once she gasped and her face cringed as her eyes watered, but the others took no noticed and just continued to enjoy a lovely night.

Even Celesto was very pleased to see all the students enjoying the festivities, and he too received a slight pat on his back from his wife, who had taken the night off, leaving the babies in their Aunt Luna’s care, “May I have this dance?” she asked him.

He smiled lovingly at her, and they joined the rest of the crowd on that beautiful night.

Episode 8: Space Zord Showdown

The Congo, Africa…

It was sundown there, and a kindly lady was walking home from with a bag of groceries in her hand, when suddenly a man dashed by and stole her purse! “My purse!” the lady cried “Stop that man!”

The man pulled out a gun as he ran warning the people, “Anyone who tries DIES!!” and his threat seemed to work as the people backed off… except for one person-- Lightning Dawn, who came leaping from around a corner and kicked the gun out of the man’s hand.

The man, still deterred grabbed another gun out from his coat, but before he could try and use it, Krysta came soaring in and snatched the gun away, leaving the man to face Lightning hand-to-hand, but of course he didn’t have a chance against martial arts that Lightning knew, and he was knocked out cold after one good kick to the chest and hitting his head on the ground.

Lightning returned the purse to the woman, and she was ever so grateful. “How can I ever repay you?” she humbly asked, and Lightning replied “I’m looking for someone. Her name is Zecora…”

The woman suddenly turned frightened and ran away in fear. “No, wait…!” Lightning called but she had already gone, and so had everyone else when they heard him mention that name. “Ugh! This happens every time!” Lightning groaned.

Krysta landed on his shoulder, “It’s getting late, let’s just go back to the hotel room.”

Lightning agreed, and off he went.

He had just arrived in The Congo two days ago, and he asked people if they knew about Zecora, but every time he asked, the people would run away scared.

“Well, I guess we’ll just have to check out the jungle tomorrow.” Lightning said. “I was afraid of that.” murmured Krysta, but she knew it was vital to their mission to find Zecora or any clues that could help them find her.

“I wonder what the others are up to.” Krysta wondered.

It was only midday in Mystic Island and Sapphire was reading her spell book alone in a small area in the park. She had four rocks placed in front of her. "Alright." she closed the book and placed it beside her. She concentrated and her horn glowed and she blasted one of the rocks which changed into a nest of baby birds.

She blasted the other rocks which turned into a kitten, puppy and lamb. "Yes, I did a transfiguration spell!" she cheered.

"Sapphire." a voice called. Sapphire turned and saw Twilight and Spike coming towards her. "Hey guys, what's up?"

"Mr. Grandruler wants us in the base."

"Why?"

"He didn't say. Anyway, let's go." Sapphire nodded and off they went… far, far away from the park and away from prying eyes so they could use a jump-tub, and they headed off to the base.

At the prison tower, Bronc showed his latest creation, via the computer screens, to The Sirens, “Behold, Mi-Ladies… this satellite shall be put into the planet’s orbit. Once it is established, you will have the power to transmit your enchanted singing into powerful electronic-waves.”

The Sirens took great interest in the images they saw, “And with this,” said Adagio “Anyone who is anywhere will fall under our trance.”

“Mmm… I like this, a lot.” hissed Aria.

Keto cleared his throat, “Hate to be a wet blanket, but what if the rangers get wise to us?”

“We’ve thought of that,” said Sonata “We asked Marla to select a special monster to keep us backed up. What’s taking her so long?”

That’s when Marla came in and cleared her throat, “Presenting a monster very dazzling, not as good as me, but just the same… Starlight!”

Starlight: A beautiful monster wearing a white and silvery shining outfit and skirt with big stars all over. Her skin was all gold and shimmering and she had long hair, almost as long as Marla’s, with more stars and shimmers. As well as being able to traverse through space, she had the power to shoot laser beams out of her eyes, launch pulse blasts from her hair, and throw her stars like shurikens “Twinkle-Twinkle, I’m ready for a fight.” she hissed.

"Wait, there's one more surprise, I made." Bronc typed on the console and showed everyone a Zord. It looks just like Sapphire's Jaguin Zord, except it was about twice as large and it was black as night with green shading on the wings and green spots. Also, it had three cockpits instead of one. "This Zord is twice as powerful as the Animal Rangers Jaguin Zord. With this we'll destroy the ranger and the other rangers with this."

Adagio snickered as she and the other two stroked their pendants, “…It’s blast off time. We’re going to rock the world.”

At the base, Celesto addressed the team, "I have a new mission for you all.” Everyone followed him to the main chamber where he showed them his latest idea on the monitors; a satellite in orbit around the Earth. “This is part of my company. It helps to monitor our accounts and phone signals, but now we’re going to make a little adjustment.” He typed into the console and showed a simulation of a big dish being attached to the satellite, “This adjustment with launch a powerful but harmless field of high-frequency waves that can block out The Sirens hypnotic powers.”

The rangers were highly impressed with all this. “And that means The Sirens won’t be able to brainwash people and use them to their advantage.” said Buddy.

“Exactly.” added Celesto “We head out at once.”

“Wait… “We?” asked Fluttershy. “Yes. I’m coming with you this time” replied Celesto, and the team looked at him with concern, “Well, do you any of you know how to tinker with satellites? Do any of you even know how to spacewalk?” The rangers stammered, but it was obvious they didn’t, and would need Celesto’s experience as an astronaut. “Right, that’s settled. Prepare the star-jets.”

"I'll get Jaguin Zord."

Soon, the star jets were prepared with the dish mounted atop Sunset’s jet. Celesto got out one of his old spacesuits and extra oxygen and he hugged Celestia warmly. “I’m really worried about you doing this.” she whispered to him. Her husband understood; the past several times he went into space he ended up in grave danger, “Well, third time lucky.” he joked nervously, “I have to do this, or The Sirens will have a free hand. You understand, right?”

Celestia nodded, and she kissed him deeply, which brought tears to some of the rangers’ eyes.

Celesto then pecked the babies heads, “You two behave now.” he said sweetly them, and the babies only cooed while reaching up at their father.

“Good luck, Celesto.” said Luna. Her brother-in-law nodded, and then he fit his helmet on. “Okay, let’s begin.”

The rangers, already morphed, put on their own helmets and beamed into their respective jets. Celesto road in the extra seat behind Sunset, and the jets were tilted upright on a launching ramp. Jaguin Zord was sitting next to the launching pad.

“Radio check, Rangers…” Sunset called, and her other teammates called to her.

“Green Ranger: read to fly.”

“Blue Ranger: Let’s kick it.”

“Yellow Ranger: Ready and Steady.”

“Pink Ranger: Um… Okay.”

"Animal Ranger: Let's go, go, go!"

Celesto nodded, “… Three, Two, One… launch!”

POW!! The thrusters fired and the jets rocketed into the sky.Jaguin shot into the sky following the rockets. “WHAA-HOO!! I Love this part!” cried Rainbow. The other rangers sat back and enjoyed the ride too, but Fluttershy still felt frightened out of her wits every time, but she tried her best not to scream.

Meanwhile, the villains had observed everything and were well aware what the rangers were up to. “Get up there, quickly!” Adagio shouted, “Whatever it takes, don’t let them get their satellite in orbit.”

“Right…! Time for this star to shine!” said Starlight, and she glowed with a mystical light and rocketed up into the sky, and at the same time, Bronc sent up the satellite on a small rocket he had built, which was coated in the same metals as the tower, meaning that no earth force could detect it. Even the rangers couldn’t detect it. Marla piloted the evil Jaguin Zord into the sky.

Keto even aimed his staff up high at Starlight, “FORTISSIMO!” and made her grow in midair. “There, that should give her a boost. Let’s see the rangers get out of this one.”

The rangers had made it into orbit, and were approaching the satellite target. Sunset parked her jet on free float several feet away. “Okay, we’re in position. She’s all yours, sir.”

“Here I go.” said Celesto, and with the canopy slowly opening, Celesto slowly began to rise out of his seat, using hit suit thrusters to keep steady. “Twilight, have you got a lock on us?”

From the base, Twilight viewed everything on the monitors and the radar. “Everything’s A-Okay. You’re clear to proceed. We got your family here too.”

The two sisters sat in chairs right next to her, and each holding one of the babies in their laps. “Wave high to Daddy…” Celestia cooed waving Castor’s little arm and Luna wave Lelani’s

Celesto chuckled over the radio, and then he set to work while the rangers maintained a constant vigil. They wanted to make sure nothing bad would happen to Celesto this time.

“If anything happens to you this time,
We’ll be here to help you on a dime.” said Rhymey.

“Thanks, Rhymey. It makes this job feel all the more easy.” said Celesto, and he set to work reconfiguring the satellite systems so the dish could be attached. “How’s the view looking?”

The rangers looked around in astonishment at the wonders of space all around them, and their beautiful planet below. “It’s so beautiful. So silent.” said Fluttershy.

Spike felt a little envious of the others as he viewed everything on the screens, “I wish I could be up there. It looks so cool.”

Twilight stroked him softly, “Maybe someday, Spike.”

Buddy looked all around, and suddenly he thought he saw something!

“Buddy, what’s wrong?” asked Sunset.

“It’s nothing; I just saw a small shooting star in the atmosphere. I guess I’m just a little edgy. I keep thinking something’s going to happen any second.”

“Ah, don’t let it get to you.” said Rainbow “There’s nothing out here that’ll get at us.”

Jaguin suddenly turned around and growled at something, "Jaguin, what's wrong?" Sapphire asked.

…Right at that split second, “Rangers, alert!” cried Twilight.

“I think you spoke too soon.” said Fluttershy.

“What’s up, Twilight?” asked Sunset. “I’ve detected a strong sign of alien activity heading straight your way. It only just came up on the screen. I don’t know where it came from through.” Suddenly, almost without warning, there was a bight twinkle in the distance and something zoomed past the five jets spinning them round in circles. JAnother blur came at Jaguin Zord but t dodged it. The rangers quickly leveled themselves off, “What the heck was that?” snapped Buddy.

“That, Rangers…” snarled a deep voice, “…was the beginning of your defeat.”

The Rangers could all see the monster clear as the stars themselves. But they didn't expect the larger Jaguin Zord.

"Whose piloting the evil Zord?" Sunset asked.

That's when they heard Marla's laugh. "That would be me rangers."

Jaguin Zord roared at her and lauched at the larger Zord. "JAGUIN, WHAT ARE YOU DOING?!" Sapphire exclaimed in fear. The two jaguins collided and growled at each other. "Eat this!" Marla fired the lasers at Jaguin, but it blocked them with it's wing, but it sent her back a few feet. "Thunder Blast!" Jaguin fired a bolt of lightning at the larger Zord, shocking it and Marla a little.

Meanwhile, “Get her!” shouted Sunset, and she and the rangers pointed their jets straight at Starlight, but before they could even pull their weapon triggers, Starlight zoomed past them all again spinning them out like crazy.

“I can’t stand this whirl!
I think I may hurl!” shouted Rhymey.

The rangers leveled off, but Starlight zoomed past them again spinning them in the other direction. Then she stopped, “Now have a taste of the stars!” and she fluffed out her long hair, firing a barrage of pulse blasts pulse-blasts at the spinning jets.

The poor rangers were rocked about harder than ever. “I’m gonna blow chunks everywhere!” Rainbow cried.

Starlight laughed hysterically and mockingly sang,

“Twinkle-Twinkle, Power Geeks,
You’re going go down in star-streaks!”

Jaguin turned to Starlight, "Shut up!" and she bashed Starlight.

"You're mean!" she cried. Marla's Jaguin Zord bashed Sapphire away. "Ugh!" From afar, Celesto looked up and he couldn’t bear to watch this too much longer as it distracted him from his work. “Rangers, form the megazord. Then you won’t spin out as much.”

Sunset, just barely hanging on, complied. “He’s right!” she groaned “Let’s bring it together guys.”

The rangers all sickly called, “RIGHT!” and they activated the transformation-sequence.

“Zords Combine!”

“Jet-Star Megazord, Ready!”

The rangers all felt a little better as they sat in the cockpit. “All right, let’s try this again.” said Sunset.

“Ha!” scoffed Starlight “You think I’m impressed? Take this!” and she zoomed past them again.

“Firing jet thrusters!” shouted Rainbow, and powerful rockets fired from beneath the megazords feet, which stopped them from spinning out. “Good thing we had those installed.” said Fluttershy. “Sure makes it easier to fight in space.” added Buddy

“Oh, yeah?” sneered the monster, and she grabbed three of the stars off her dress and toss them like shurikens, hitting the megazord hard and rocking the rangers inside.

“That’s it! Now I’m mad!” snarled Rainbow, and she rammed on the controls making the megazord thrust forth, “Bye-Bye!” Starlight said as she zipped out of the way.

“Where’d she go?” asked Fluttershy.

“Can’t say so.” rhymed Rhymey.

Suddenly, lasers began to shoot all around them. “She’s bombarding us!” cried Sunset.

“Really…? I didn’t notice!” snapped Buddy.

Suddenly, there she was just ahead of them, waving and taunting, “You-hoo! Here I am!”

The rangers zoomed at her, only for her zip off instantly. “Hey! Over here!”

“She’s toying with us!” growled Rainbow. “We’ve got to try and stop her!”

Marla and Sapphire's Jaguin Zords were locked in combat, slashing and clawing at each other. They made a large cloud of dust, which was weird cause they were in space, but what a sight to see. "Ooohh, cat fight!" Spike cried. "Literally!"

"Spike!" Twilight criticized.

"Oh, come on!" Spike cried.

What the rangers didn’t realize was the monster was only distracting them to allow Bronc’s satellite to assemble itself in orbit, a little ways away from the battle zone.

Bronc snickered wickedly, “The satellite is in perfect orbit. Power levels at full and ready to go. When you’re ready, Mistresses…”

Adagio smirked, “Well done, Bronc. This is going to be sweet.”

Marl and Keto felt insulted. “What about us?” whined Marla “I chose the monster.”

“Yeah, and I made her grow.” wailed Keto.

“Yeah, yeah, whatever.” said Aria “Let’s just take over the world first and then comment one another.”

“Come on, let’s jam!” said Sonata, and she and the others warmed up their voices as they stepped up to a microphone linked to the satellite controls, and they began to sing of their own songs: “Under our Spell!”

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Jin234rj9r0

As they sang, the minions, the Lingos, practically all the prisoners in the tower grooved to the beat, while at the same time, the sound was beamed up to the satellite and transmitted in soundwaves all over the world.

People in the streets suddenly stopped dead in their tracks as they head the music.

People who were in bed and asleep awoke to the sound.

Even Lightning and Krysta heard the song in The Congo, “What’s that sound?” asked Krysta. “I don’t know,” said Lightning “But it feels so…” he didn’t finish as his eyes glowed green and he began to groove to the cool beat, and Krysta did the same, as did everyone anywhere who heard the sound.

However, within the rangers’ base, Twilight and the others were unaffected due to being too far underground, and the strong metallic padding of the metal shielded them as well.

The alarms sounded, making the babies cry! “Oh, it’s okay, kids. It’s okay….” Celestia said as she and Luna comforted the babies. “Kill hose alarms!” Luna called out, and the alarms were switched off.

“What’s going on?” Spike asked.

Twilight typed into the computers and could see the people in the streets all acting strangely and some strange music playing in the air. “It’s The Sirens!” cried Twilight, “But I don’t see them anywhere.”

Luna and Celestia looked at the monitors and judged by the many people affected at once, “The must be transmitting their song somehow.” said Luna. “Can you detect the source?” asked Celestia. “No, I can’t. The signal’s locked out, I can’t trace it, but it has to be from somewhere.”

Celestia picked up the mic and spoke to her husband, “Celesto…!”

“Yes, Celestia, I heard.” replied Celesto, “There can only be one explanation…” he looked up and could see just a little ways towards the horizon a soft glowing light form another satellite, not of Earth-Design. “Rangers, you must destroy that satellite!”

The rangers understood, except they were still being taunted and attacked mercilessly by Starlight, “Kind of preoccupied here!” Rainbow said. And he saw Jaguin still fighting Marla's Jaguin.

Celesto groaned, “Twilight, can you send up the Comet Striker?”

“Negative! The sound waves are interfering with the summon control.”

Celesto sighed, and clenched his fists, “I guess it’s up to me then. I’ll have to destroy it myself.”

“What?!” snapped Celestia “Honey, don’t!”

“Are you crazy?!” added Spike.

“There’s no argument! I have to!” said Celesto, and he fired his jets and leaping hard off his own satellite. “I hope my fuel supply can hold out.” The monster was so busy having fun beating the rangers up that she didn’t see the tiny astronaut going past her.

Marla and Sapphire were really going to it. Blasting each other with their lasers and attacks and ramming each other repaeeadly. "Give it up, Animal Ranger!" Marla said.

"Never!" Sapphire cried and her Zord roared in emphasis.

“You rangers haven’t a chance!” she thundered, “I am master of all the cosmos. This is my domain, where I rule!” and with that, she blasted the rangers hard with her laser, and threw more stars at them making the megazord flip over and over backward.

“I’m getting really tired of this spinning!” groaned Fluttershy, and she reached for the controls to correct the rotation, “No, wait…!” snapped Sunset “I think I have an idea, just trust me.”

“Ugh… I hope we can hold out!
In all this tumbling…Ooh… about!” groaned Rhymey.

The monster gazed at the tumbling megazord and taunted “What’s wrong, Rangers, feeling space sick? Well, let me put you out of your misery!” and she prepared to sprint forth, exactly what Sunset waited for. “Now…!”

The megazord drew it’s saber and gave a huge slash just as Starlight was about to ram it, hitting her hard and making a big explosion that sent her tumbling backwards! “Hey! You can’t do that! It’s not fair!” she whined.

The megazord finally straightened out and looked ready to face her. The monster was livid, “I’ll show you!” and she dashed forth, but much slower than before due to being struck so hard.

“It’s worked!” cried Sunset “That should level the field a bit.”

The megazord could now avoid Starlight’s attacks much easier, and hit her with its own attacks full force.

“Take this!” shouted Starlight as threw more stars, “Think again!” sneered Rainbow, and she fired the rockets boosting the megazord way up avoiding the stars, then soaring down hard and ramming the monster sending her down towards Earth, but she rocketed right back up again, “Why you…!” she thundered and extended her hair.

“Look out!” cried Fluttershy.

Starlight unleashed a barrage of pulse-blasts and fired her eye-lasers. The megazord swerved round the blasts, and used its sword to block more shots, but still got hit by other blasts.

At least they were keeping the monster well distracted as Celesto finally reached the alien satellite. “The Sirens’ little operation is about to have a mechanical accident.” He said to himself as he prepared move in and sabotage the machine, but suddenly, before he could start, the satellite fired another beam at him and held him in place.

“Celesto!” cried Celestia.

“Oh, no!” added Luna.

The rangers and Sapphire saw this as well, “Mr. Grandruler!” cried Sunset. “What’s happening to him?” asked Rainbow.

A small monitor-screen came out from the satellite, and Bronc appeared on it, laughing at them. “Just a little precaution I took.”

Celesto struggled and fired his jets to the point of exhausting the last of his fuel, but he couldn’t break free from the tractor-beam.

“You let him go right now!
Or we’ll bust you, and how!” shouted Rhymey, but the rangers were suddenly rocked about, as Starlight latched onto the megazord, grasping it hard to prevent it from moving at all. “We’ve got a better idea…” she hissed “You rangers surrender, and we just may not throw your precious leader down to Earth.”

The rangers were flustered! Neither one of them, not even Celesto could see a way out of this so easily. Worse than that, every second they delayed, The Sirens’ soundwaves continued to spread and affected more and more people all over the world.

“Time’s wasting, Rangers,” Bronc called “What’s it going to be? Or perhaps I should make things a little more persuasive!” With that, he pressed a controller he was holding which extended a claw like crane and placed it round Celesto’s helmet, threatening to crush it and expose him to the deadliness of space.

Celesto reached up and pushed on the claws as hard as he could, but of course the weightlessness didn’t help him find the push he needed. “Surrender while you can, Rangers, or say farewell to your friend here first!”

The rangers pushed on the controls all they could, but the megazord couldn’t break free from Starlight’s grip, and the claw was starting to close in round Celesto’s helmet. Celestia, tearfully looked away from the computers and buried her face in her sister’s shoulder.

Even Spike couldn’t look and jumped into Twilight’s lap, whimpering.

Sapphire knew she had to get rid of Marla's Jaguin to help her friends. Suddenly there was a loud roar and something bashed Marla's Jaguin Zord away. "Hey who did that?" Marla cried.

She looked and saw Megolodon Zord roaring at her. "How did you get here?!" Marla asked. Marla turned her Zord towards Sapphire's

"Don't look at me!" Sapphire replied. Megalodon Zord roared and charged Marla's Jaguin. "Take care of her, boy." Sapphire drove the Zord towards the satellite. "Alright, Let's go girl THUNDER BAZOOKA!" Jaguin Zord roared and flew right at the satellite she spun around and was covered in electrical energy. She barreled right through the satellite! “My satellite!” shouted Bronc.

“OUR TRANSMISSION!!” cried The Sirens

With the satellite gone, the transmission waves ceased, and the people slowly began to awaken from the spell all over the world, including Lightning and Krysta.

Jaguin Zord roared and then charged towards Starlight and she sank her fangs into her arm. "YEOWCH!" she screeched. She let go of the megazord and tried to pry the Zord off of her. Sapphire was getting rocked inside, "Okay guys, now hurry!" she called, trying to keep the grip tight.

"Right Sapphire." Sunset said.

“Star Saber… Engage!”

The saber was powered up and ready! “STAR SLASH… GO!!” shouted the rangers, and the megazord slashed at the monster sending the large star straight for her. “Whoa!” Starlight cried as she tried to dash for it, but she foolishly couldn’t outfly or avoid it and got struck hard. “FALLING STAR…!!” she hollered as she exploded just like that. She was imprisoned and beamed inside the cockpit. “Well done, Rangers!” Celesto called to them. The team at the base rejoiced as well as the rangers, and Sunset made the call, “Monster Captured! Mission Complete!”

“Um… not quite complete.” said Celesto “We still have one job left." The rangers remembered, and then made the megazord scooped him up in its hand and took back to their own satellite to finish the installment.

Meanwhile, the villains were all outraged. “I can’t believe they got out of it, again!” whined Marla.

Bronc angrily threw his remote to the ground, smashing it to bits. “How did they do it?”

The Sirens, as frustrated as they were, could already tell the problem, “Red Ranger must be homing in on her natural magic.” said Adagio “She used it on us once before. Nothing else could explain it.”

“Well that’s just dandy.” grumbled Keto “What if she learns to master it? We won’t have a chance against the rangers.”

“Quit your whining…!” snarled Aria “It’s obvious she hasn’t mastered them, which still leaves us with an open edge. We’ll just have to work harder to beat them all the next time before it gets worse.” Sonata nodded, and then she asked “That means we’ll win right?” The other two and the minions could only sigh in annoyance. “…What?”

With the satellite finally reprogrammed and adjusted, it was already doing its think and firing its filter-waves into the air around the world. Now The Sirens wouldn’t be able to hypnotize people with their music anymore. “Well done, Rangers.” said Celesto as he sat atop the megazord overlooking the Earth below “But even with this satellite, we haven’t stopped The Sirens entirely. They will strike again. Who knows what other mysterious powers they may have?”

Megalodon Zord loomed over Celesto. "Wah! Sapphire, get you shark!" he cried, not wanting to be the Zord's mini chew toy.

"Megalodon, leave him alone." Sapphire warned. The Zord growled and backed off. "How did that shark know to come here anyway?" Rainbow asked.

"He must have sensed we were in danger and came right away. Like the other Zords." Sapphire replied.

"That does make sense. Afterall, the Zords are bonded to Sapphire." Sunset added. Megalodon and Jaguin nuzzled each other in friendship as the rangers and Celesto watched. They all decided that this would come in time. For now, they all just headed back down to Earth to await their next mission.

Episode 9: A Gift from an Old Friend

(Que Intro)

Sunset found herself standing in a strange place, a kind of special void with stars, comets and planet dancing all around her. “Um… Oooo-kay…” she said to no one in particular.

Suddenly, there came a flash of white light, and there before her appeared someone she knew from long ago, “Flash…!” she cried “…Flash Sentry!”

“Hello, Sunset.”

It was him, but in his normal human shape. He didn’t appear to her in his Crystallite Alien form. “What’s happening? I thought you were dead?” asked Sunset.

“I am indeed…” replied Flash “But this is the only way I am able to communicate with you, for I wish to give you something special that will no doubt help you and your friends battle your enemies.”

“Help us?” Sunset asked with great interest. Flash nodded and explained to her, “Sometime ago, I had hidden a small portion of my alien powers within a secret place. I had never told anyone this not wishing for unscrupulous people to get their hands on it, but I feel it shall serve you and your friends well.”

Sunset asked almost excitedly, “Well, tell me where to find it.”

Flash shook his head, “I haven’t time to reveal the entire puzzle, but I can tell you where to find the first clue: Look behind my old locker at Canterlot High.”

He began to fade off. “Wait, don’t go!” Sunset called to him, but everything suddenly faded out to white…

…And she woke up! She rubbed her head as she came to her senses, yet that dream felt so incredibly real. She almost didn’t know whether to believe it or not.

She rounded up the other rangers and Twilight, and they met at the outdoor café for a quick breakfast. She told them all about her dream…

“You’re sure about this?” asked Twilight. “I’m positive.” replied Sunset. A moment of silence followed, and Rainbow broke the silence saying, “I believe you…”

“So do I.” added Buddy.

Sunset felt a little flattered, “You do?”

Rhymey nodded and explained,

“For three years we’ve had strange powers and fought evil beasts,
After all that’s happened, nothing seems impossible to say the least.”

"Plus he helped me find my Animal Scepter." Sapphire added.

Fluttershy agreed, “How can we not believe you, Sunset. Besides, if it’ll help us beat The Sirens, who are we to question?”

Sunset smiled warmly was most thankful for her friends, but neither she nor the others realized that Keto was hiding behind the corner and listening to everything they said. “Wait until I tell The Sirens this!”

Meanwhile, the rangers contacted Celesto and asked for him to unlock the school. When he was told of Sunset’s dream, he, too, was rather enthusiastic of seeking this power Flash had left for them.

It was rather dark inside the school; then again Summer Vacation had only started a week and a half ago. All the lights were out, and all the windows were covered with shade flaps to keep the sunlight out of the building and heating things up over the holidays. Sapphire used her night vision to help her see. It was still bright enough to see where to go anyway, and everyone took a moment to pass Flash’s memorial plaque in the school entrance hall. It read…

“Dedicated to the memory of Flash Sentry.
A strong-minded individual who showed us all the true meaning of honour, and that sometimes, life and people’s actions are not actually carved in stone, but you can choose how to shape it.”

The rangers and Celesto held their heads low, taking a moment to remember him, and though Twilight didn’t know him that well and Sapphire didn't know him at all, they bowed too.

Spike poked his head out from Twilight’s knapsack, “Um, remind me what happened again?” he asked. “I’m not trying to be disrespectful.”

Rhymey filled in everything with his rhymes.

“The real human called Flash had died long ago
And this Flash took his place, this we did not know,
Until he and his mother revealed who they were,
…Evil aliens or wickedness and power!

They sought to control our world as it was,
And Lightning Dawn came to stop their cause
It was there that we first gain our powers and might,
And we confronted they aliens and engaged in a fight.

In the end, Flash’s mother had been destroyed,
While her son was attacked, turned humanoid,
His evil power had gone, they were no longer there
But Flash lost his memories, and his mind was bare.

So he lived the life of a normal Earth boy
There were many things that he did enjoy.
Then, a while back, while we were all at camp
The Sirens and the Demonites did tramp,

These evildoers reawakened Flash’s mind,
The memories of his evil ways he had left behind.
His powers crept forth, and while he became very strong,
He chose not to be evil, he knew that was wrong.

He could never betray the goodness he had come to great terms
So he fights on our side against the evil worms!
The battle was won, and victory was claimed
But Flash had been struck, he was badly maimed.

He died right there, he had met with his end.
We were all heartbroken to have lost our dear friend.
So we made this plaque to honor his memory.
And that brings me to the end of this summary.”

Rhymey clutched his chest, feeling deeply moved by his own poetry. The others all felt deeply moved. “That was beautiful, Rhymey.” said Celesto “Very moving.”

Fluttershy held her boyfriend’s hand to calm him, and Rhymey caught hold of himself.

“Okay, what was it that Flash told you, Sunset?” Rainbow asked. “He told me to look behind his old locker.” replied Sunset.

Flash had had several lockers in his time at Canterlot High, like most students would get a new locker every year. So the team decided to visit the locker he had from his first year when he was still originally evil.

There was no lock on the door, but the locker was completely empty inside. “Great! Nothing at all.” groaned Spike, “Maybe it was just a dream after all.”

Sunset shook her head; “Flash said to look BEHIND the locker, which may mean…” she reached out for the coat-hook on the back of the locker and just as she thought, it was a fake wall that fell forward revealing a hole in the solid school wall.

“Incredible.” said Celesto. He examined the hole, “This alcove has been carved out of this solid concrete, and yet it was here all the time and no one noticed.”

“Can you see anything?” asked Fluttershy.

Celesto switched on the built-in flashlight in his walking-stick to see. The alcove was very small, but there was a small metal box inside it.

“What is that?” asked Buddy.

Nobody could tell, but Celesto opened it, and inside was nothing more than an ordinary white stone with a hint of blue.

Twilight scanned it with her alien-tracker, “It’s definitely magical alright, but I can't figure out what it is.”

“I know what it is.” Sunset said as she took the stone, “I used to study these things back in my world. This is a location stone. It acts like a sort of radar whenever you’re near something magically linked to it. Flash must’ve hidden his power away and enchanted this stone to help him find it.”

“Well that’s fine and all, but how do we use it to find the power?” asked Rainbow.

Sunset said nothing, but instead she just held the stone out in front of her and began to walk down the hall. “Sunset…?” Fluttershy called. The team followed her to the front-doors and out of the building. That’s when the stone gave of a dim pulse of light. “It’s flickering…” said Twilight. Sunset nodded, “As we get closer to the power, it’ll glow brighter and faster. Let’s go.”

The team began to wander off following Sunset, unaware that their enemies were peeking around the corner of the building.

“They’re off!” said Keto “Let’s get them and take that stone.” He began to rush, but Bronc held him back sneering “Not yet, idiot! First we’ll let them lead us to the power, and then we take it right from them and use it to destroy them.” By there side was a monster that looked almost like Prospector, except it was about Keto's height but his powers were still as strong. he was Prospector's brother. Name: Digger.

“We can conquer the world for all I care,” Marla sneered, “Just as long as I don’t have to stand next to this ugly guy much longer.” she hinted at Digger. “Well, you ain’t no pleasant company yourself, missy!” he scoffed at her.

The two glared at one another growling fiercely. “Stop bickering!” snapped Bronc “Let’s go!” and off they went to pursue the rangers.

Meanwhile, the rangers had been walking a lot, following the stone’s guidance. They were now all walking in the park and the stone was blinking very fast and very brightly. “I think we’re almost there.” said Sunset.

“I hope so! The suspense it killing me!” said Rainbow.

Suddenly, the stone was no longer pulsing but rather glowing very brightly. “This is it!” cried Sunset “This must be the place.”

Everyone looked down by their feet and deduced the hidden power had been buried under the ground. “I guess we start digging.” said Buddy “Um… did anyone bring a shovel?”

A moment of silence followed as the others all felt very silly. “We were so wrapped up in excitement, we forgot to bring any tools.” said Fluttershy.

"Let me dig it up with my dog powers!" Sapphire exclaimed with joy.

"You're not covering us in dirt, again, missy." Rainbow said.

"Awww."

Rhymey suggested,

“Maybe morphing will do.
We can blast our way through.”

“You leave the blastin’ to me!” shouted a voice. Everyone turned just in time to see lit sticks of dynamite flying straight at them. “Look out!” shouted Celesto, and everyone ducked down hard as the sticks flew past them, exploding as they hit the ground.

That’s when everyone looked and saw the minions and the monster. “Ah, shucks, I missed.” said Digger . “Well just don’t miss again!” grumbled Marla.

“What are you colds doing here?!” Sunset sneered. “Duh…We came to take the power, and you just led us straight to It.” replied Keto.

“Your choices are simple, Rangers.” hissed Bronc “Either hand over the power, or we’ll plow right through you and take it!”

The rangers all nodded at one another, knowing their answer and Celesto and Twilight ran aside and out of the way.

“It’s Morphin’ Time!” shouted Sunset.

*Morphing Sequence, Ready!”

“STARFLEET MAGIC… POWER ON!!”

Spike poked his head out from Twilight’s backpack hollering, “Go get ‘em, guys!” only for Twilight to shove him back inside where he’d be safer. "Uh, Hey!"

“Alright, let’s rumble!” said Sunset, and the others agreed with her while the villains snickered and Bronc instructed the monster, “Digger, leave the rangers to us. You just get that power.”

“You got it.” said Digger, and he grabbed his pick and his shovel.

“Go!” Sunset shouted, and she and the rangers charged forth, while the minions rushed in as well, giving Digger his opening to run through to the spot.

“Don’t let him dig it up!” shouted Buddy.

“I’ll get him!” said Rainbow, and she grabbed her Sonic Cannon and was ready to shoot at the monster, but suddenly, Bronc fired his eye-beams at her, blasting her over, “Looks like I got you!” he sneered and he leapt straight at her to brawl with her.

Marla battled with Buddy and Sunset, punching and kicked them hard, and while they blocked her attacks with their arms and legs, she tripped them up with her long hair. “Have a nice trip?” she teased, and then she launched her nails at them. The two rangers barely managed to roll out of the way, but as they looked ahead, they could see Prospector…!

“Well ol’ girls…” he said to his pick and shovel “…Let’s dig in!” and he began to hack and plow at the ground, quite skillfully for an elderly looking monster.

“Rangers, stop him!” Celesto thundered from the bushes.

Rhymey and Fluttershy saw the monster and dashed for him, “Oh, no you don’t!” Keto sneered, and he raised his staff shouting, “Surge Song!” casting his mugic upon himself, his comrades and Prospector, increasing their strengths and speed.

“Nice!” hissed Marla, and she punched Buddy and Sunset hard in their chests making sparks fly. Bronc blasted Rainbow hard and Keto took one swing of his staff, like a bat, and sent Rhymey and Fluttershy soaring off and crashing onto the ground.

“Oh…!” Celesto groaned with his hand against his head. “This is so not good!” cried Twilight.

The minions were now stronger than ever, and Prospector was able to dig harder and faster. “We can’t let them get the power!” cried Fluttershy

“Let’s go Able Boost!” suggested Buddy.

“Good idea.” said Sunset “Activate!”

“Able Boost Mode… Engage!”

The minions grunted and stood strong and tall, as they and the rangers lunged at each other. With their enhanced speeds and strengths, their attacks flew more furiously than ever, and the sparks turned into small explosions; the attacks were so forceful! "Let me at them!" Sapphire said. She glowed brightly and changed into a Phoenix and rushed right towards them. "Here birdy." Marla tuanted and she launched her nails at her, but she skillfully did barrel rolls to avoid them and she bashed into Marla sending her flying. Bronc and Keto charged her and she changed into a Musk Ox.

She snorted and charged the two boys and rammed them into the air, sending them crashing to the ground.

While they brawled, Digger continued to dig, and he was now up to his waist in a deep hole, and he suddenly found something, “YE-HAW!! I’ve struck it rich now!” he shouted, and he pulled out was appeared to be another metal box like the one found in Flash’s locker.

“Oh, no!” cried Rhymey.

“He’s found it!” said Fluttershy, and at that moment the rangers’ able boost ran out, leaving them rather exhausted, and the minions gave them all a strong shove sending them all tumbling into a big pile on top of one another.

“Rangers…!” Twilight called.

Sapphire cried out in concern. She quickly bashed Marla away and went over to her friends.

The effects of Keto’s mugic wore off too, but unlike the rangers, Keto and his comrades were not exhausted. “Too bad, rangers…” Keto mocked, “Looks like our little plan worked out after all. Yeah…!”

Bronc and Marla snickered, and then they and Keto regrouped with their monster. “Open the box, Digger.” said Bronc. “I’d be obliged to.” replied the monster, and he did as he was told.

As soon as the lid was flicked open, the inside of the box began to glow brightly. “What is that?” wondered Rainbow.

Out from the box came a small glowing ball of light. This was obviously that small bit of power Flash had buried away, and now the villains had it, and they were all snickering wickedly. “All together now…” Marla said, and she and her comrades all lay their hands on the orb of light. All at once, they were all enveloped in the light and began to take on bigger, stronger and fiercer shapes!”

Marla’s muscles were bulging, and her eyes glowed red. Her teeth became sharp fangs while her pink hair turned dark red. Her voice was now raspier and more sinister than ever.

Bronc’s huge arms were glowing with a dark light, and his armor and robe had changed in color, from blue, silver and white, to black, red and purple, and our from his helmet spring a pair of bullhorns.

Keto has actually grown taller, and was now the same height as Marla. His troll-like appearance had changed, he now seemed much more handsome, but wicker as well, and his staff was now covered in spikes with a large mace atop the point.

Digger had also changed. He now appeared to be more youthful, and his beard was gone. His clothes had all changed as well. He looked more like a dashing young cowhand, rather than a crusty, chubby prospector. “Well I’ll be gall darned.” he hissed “I feel like a fresh gold nugget dipped in polish!”

The villains all snickered and gazed at the rangers. Though they were starting to gain their strength back and stood to their feet, “I think we’re in big trouble.” said Buddy.

“Really…? I didn’t notice!” whimpered Sunset.

The four, super-powered villains stared the rangers down. “Take a look at us now, Power Pests…!” hissed Marla. “This time you won’t escape!” added Bronc. Keto and Prospector snickered. Sapphire stood in front of her friends and spread her wings, giving an angry cry. "Shut your trap, bird brain!" Digger snarled. Sapphire growled and flew right at the villians. "Sapphire, don't!" Sunset cried.

"They're too strong for you!" Rainbow added.

But Sapphire didn't care the villains fired at her but she swerved left and right dodging the blasts and blasted them with her own fire power. The blast struck but it hardly did any damage. But she wouldn't give up.

The rangers, though still a little pooped from their Able-Boost giving out, knew they couldn’t give up or leave Sapphire to fight alone. “Let’s get ‘em!” shouted Sunset. The Rangers agreed, and everyone got out their weapons.

“Summon Weapons.”

Sunset: “Star Scepter!”

Buddy: “Plasma Whip!”

Rainbow: “Sonic Cannon!”

Rhymey: “Raid Blade!”

Fluttershy: “Strong Shield!”

The villains only snickered, and rushed forth. Their newly acquired powers gave them great speed, allowing them to rush right past the rangers, knocking them all down as sparks flew all over. Sapphire growled and glowed again, changing into a jaguin. She roared and flew into the air, diving towards Digger. "Eat this!" He launched two of his dynamite sticks at her. They made contact and Sapphire roared in pain and fell to the ground.

“Call that the quick-draw.” he teased.

Twilight, Spike and Celesto, still watching from shrubs, didn’t like the look of this.

The rangers bolted up onto their feet as well as Sapphire. “Come on…!” shouted Buddy, and he and the others lunged forth, attacking like crazy, only to get punched, kicked, and slashed at really hard by the villains new super strengths.

Fluttershy raised her shield, but Keto took one swing with his mace staff, hitting the shield and making a huge explosion, and then he kicked her back hard.

Rhymey then jumped in to fight for what happened to his girlfriend, swinging and slashing his sword while Keto countered with his staff, like a skilled warrior, and actually getting the best of Rhymey.

He struck the sword hard and then blasted him with magical blast, without even shouting out a mugic spell.

“Take this!” Rainbow shouted as she fired a huge blast from her cannon at Bronc, but Bronc merely stuck out his huge hands actually intercepted the blast and sent it back at her, hitting her hard.

Buddy gave a shout as he tried to whip at Marla, only for her to effortlessly catch the whip in her hands and yanked him towards her, “Heee-eeey…” she hissed in his face, and then slashed at him and his whip with her super sharp claws.

Finally, Sunset and Digger battled. She swung her scepter, but Digger, thanks to his newly restored youth, he swerved and dodged her every attack with ease. “That the best you can do, Lil’ Lady?” he taunted her, and then he swiftly grabbed his pick and slashed hard, hitting Sunset and knocking her back hard!

“Sunset!” cried Rainbow as she and the others rushed over to her side and helped her up, “You okay?”

“Yeah, I’m fine.” replied Sunset, but when she looked at her Scepter “Whoa! Look!” she cried. It was all dented, chipped and charred. All the rangers’ weapons were in the same state.

“Our weapons!” cried Buddy.

“They’re all busted,
Charred and rusted!”

“This is SO not good!” grumbled Rainbow.

“What do we do now?” cried Fluttershy. Sapphire growled and roared at the villains. "Take this, you pesky kitty!" Bronc blasted his laser eyes at them all but Sapphire blocked and shield everyone with her wings. The force of the blast was burning her wings, but she didn't give in. "Sapphire!" Twilight cried. Sapphire managed to deflect the beam away but she winced in pain from the burn on her wing.

The villains snickered and Digger called to them as he lit up two sticks of dynamite, “That’s easy, just sit back and be blown sky high!” and he tossed the two sticks.

“Look out!” cried Sunset, but as the sticks flew in closer, Spike leapt out of Twilight’s backpack. He jumped up high and snatched the two sticks in his teeth like fetching.

“Whoa did you see that?” cried Rainbow.

“Hey, ya little mutt…!” snarled Keto, and before anything else, Spike hurled the sticks back towards the villains, and the exploded right at them, making a cloud of dust.

“Good boy, Spike!” said Twilight.

“Rangers… come! Hurry…!” Celesto shouted. Even he could see that the battle could not be won, and it was best they all retreated.

“Let’s go, guys!” snapped Sunset, and she and the rangers began to retreat.

“Oh, no you don’t!” shouted Bronc, and he began to fire multiple super laser blasts from his helmet in random spots through the smoke, and Keto helped by using his staff to fire more shots.

“Hold it! Wait!!” snapped Marla. Her comrades stopped firing, and when the smoke finally cleared, the rangers were nowhere to be seen. “Dag-Nabit!” grumbled Digger, “Them varmints made a clean getaway!”

As outraged as the villains were, they actually didn’t mind all that much. “We’ve already toasted their weapons.” said Keto “And we didn’t even break much of a sweat doing it.”

“Precisely.” said Bronc “With these new powers we can quite literally flatten this whole city, and the rangers won’t have anything strong enough to battle us this time!”

Marla snickered, “It sure feels nice to be on the winning side for once!” The men all looked at her with strict expressions. “What?”

The rangers made it safely back to base, but their weapons were complete wrecks. “My poor cannon.” cried Rainbow, “When I get my hands on those creeps, I’ll break them limb-from-limb.”

“Unless they broke us first.” said Buddy.

Sapphire changed back into her normal self but she had a burn mark on her side. The doctors in the sickbay bandages her up, saying her was lucky the burns were only first degree.

Professor Brain examined the weapons and assured everyone, “Your weapons will be online again very soon. I must set to work now.” And he went off with his team of scientists to fix the busted weapons, but the rangers didn’t feel too optimistic.

“Even if our weapons get fixed, they’ll just get busted again.” said Sunset “Now that those creeps have Flash’s power there’s no telling what they’re capable of.”

Rhymey stomped his foot in frustration,

“If we’d had only gotten the power sooner,
Things could’ve been great,
But we didn’t…
… We were too late.”

“Is there anything we can do at all?” asked Fluttershy.

Celesto thought it all over, “Much as we can repair the weapons, I really don’t know it’ll do any good. As you said, we don’t know what the aliens are really capable of with that power now.”

A long moment of silence fell. They all needed a plan, or even a miracle! Twilight tried inputting so many computer simulations of many ways to stand up to the villains and their super powers, but not one of them would succeed; every single scenario was a guaranteed failure and would only result in the rangers being destroyed.. except for Sapphire cause each scenario had her using either her magic or her elements as protection. “Ugh!” she groaned and began to bang her head against the keyboard, “Come on! There’s… got… to… be… an… answer!”

Spike stopped her banging, “Well breaking your skull isn’t going to help much.”

Twilight sighed and patted her dog’s head, but this didn’t help anyone come up with any ideas.

“Man!” groaned Buddy “This should be easy. I mean, it’s Flash Sentry’s powers, and Rhymey, you and I faced them before.”

This made Rhymey suddenly realize,

“Yes, we did face it before,
But now I’m thinking of something more.”

He and Buddy both thought back and remembered that Flash was a Crystallite, and his alien form-- Crystal Armor, strong sword-- didn’t look a thing like how the villains looked now.

“Hey, they’re right.” said Fluttershy “I remember Flash didn’t look a thing like those creeps did. Of course I was almost too scared to look at Flash in his alien form.”

Rainbow remembered as well, but now she felt her head spinning, “What are we trying to think here?” she asked “We saw them… they absorbed the power. They have it now.”

"Maybe not." Sapphire said. "Maybe your jumping to conclusions too quickly."

Sunset thought really deeply and even remembered a lesson she once learned as Celestia’s student back in Pony World, “Remember one rule of Magic and Friendship, Sunset: Things are not always what they seem.”

“Things are not always what they seem.”

She was so lost in her thoughts; Rainbow was calling to her and waving her hand in front of her face. “Sunset…? Yo’…! Earth to Sunset…! Are you okay?”

Sunset bolted up out of her chair, making everyone jump. “I want to go back to the digging spot.” she said “I think there may be something we overlooked.”

Before anyone could reply, the alarm sounded. “Whoa! Mega trouble!” cried Twilight, and everyone could see for themselves; the villains were causing much havoc in the city-- breaking up the streets, blowing up buildings, and all kinds of wickedness!

“But, our weapons aren’t ready yet!” cried Fluttershy.

“Oh, yes they are…” said Professor Brain as he came from the lab, pushing a small trolley cart with all the weapons lying on top, fully repaired.

The team was astonished that he got them fixed in such a short time, “Well, I always had anticipated they would need fixing, and I did always work best under pressure. I’ve even given them… eh… er… a special formulated coating so they shan’t burn too easily, but I must say, we haven’t had a chance to test it.”

“Never mind, we’ll have to do what we can.” said Rainbow.

“Come on, let’s go!” cried Buddy, and the rangers all dashed for the jump-tubes, but Sunset stopped at the last few feet and asked Celesto, “Please sir… just check out that spot again. I’m sure there may be something there.” then she was off.

Celesto thought it over, and while it was crazy to leave at a time like this, “Twilight, takeover. Spike, you come with me.”

“Huh?” asked Spike.

“But sir…” said Twilight. “Just come!” Celesto said to Spike, and he told Twilight, “Monitor the fight and keep me updated.”

Spike complied with his wishes, and the two left Twilight alone at the monitors.

KABOOM!! Digger blew up a brick wall that lead straight into a bank in town, exposing all the gold inside. “YE-HAW!” he shouted “My first mother-load! Now I feel even younger!”

Several citizens gawked at what he had just done. “WHAT ARE YOU LOOKIN’ AT?!” he thundered at the people, and the trio of minions began to terrorizing them all and the city more, forcing the people to run away.

“Who’s next…?” shouted Marla.

“You’re next!” snapped Sunset, and she and the rangers all leapt onto the scene.

“You again!” snarled Bronc “Don’t you rangers get it?! We’ve won this time!”

“You guys will never win!” said Rainbow. “Not as long as we’re still around!” added Buddy.

“Well, we can fix that!” shouted Keto, and he fired a blast from his staff, forcing the rangers to dodge. “Get’ em!” shouted Sunset, and the rangers all lunged into battle!

“Let’s ride!” hissed Digger, and he got out his shovel and pick and charged with his comrades.

The rangers fought valiantly as best they could. Their weapons proved to be much stronger, like Professor Brain promised, but even still, the villains fought more fiercely than ever, still having the upper-hand.

“We were just toying with you before.” hissed Marla “Now have a taste of our full-powers!” and with that, she slashed hard at Fluttershy, knocking her shield away again. She didn’t break it, but now Fluttershy was left exposed, and got slashed at hard by Marla’s claws.

“Hey…!
You’ll pay!” shouted Rhymey and he lunged at Marla, swinging his sword like crazy! Marla parried his attacks with her claws swiftly, but Rhymey actually managed to hit her hard in the face, making sparks fly!

“A’RGH!!” Marla groaned. She couldn’t believe he actually hit her, but she was completely outraged, and kicked him hard in his chest, and knocking him back hard.

Buddy lashed his whip catching hold of Keto’s staff. “Got’cha!” he thundered. “Who has whom?” Keto sneered, and his staff began to glow as he sent a wave of magical energy from the staff, along the whip and right up to Buddy, shocking him hard and making small explosions go all over, and poor Buddy was knocked off his feet and sent skidding along the ground.

“This isn’t working!” cried Rainbow, and she fired her cannon straight at Bronc. The explosions did hit him and he did growl as he brushed the smoke off him, “Now I’m mad!” and he lunged straight at her, tackling her to the ground and knocking her cannon away. Sapphire came charging in and bashed Bronc away. "Ooohh, you're gonna get it now, pest!" Bronc tackled her and just like with Marla they made a large cloud of dust with their arms, claws and legs poking out at sometimes. Sapphire grabbed a lamp post and slammed Bronc on the head with it. Bronc grabbed a bench and did the same to Sapphire!

How she was able to deal with the force and impact? Who know?

“Hang on, Sapphire!” cried Sunset and she ran her way over and jumped up high for a high-jump kick. “Oh, no ya don’t!” shouted Digger, and he threw two sticks of dynamite at her, blowing her down.

Sunset landed with a crash and then bolted upright as the monster came at her with his shovel and pick. Sunset defended herself by parrying his moves with her scepter, and blasted his shovel out of his hand away, but he struck her hard with his pick, making sparks fly and sending Sunset rolling on the ground.

“Sunset!” cried Rainbow, Bronc and Sapphire separated, snarling at each other. Bronc blasted at Sapphire but she leaped into the air and back towards her friends.

“What’s wrong, Rangers? Can’t take the power!” taunted Bronc.

“Well, let us put you out of your misery!” shouted Keto, and he and the others all stood together and unleashed beams of energy through their eyes, making a big explosion and sent the rangers soaring all about and crashing down hard. Sapphire used her magic to create a shield around herself, protecting her from the blast. "Guys!"

Twilight couldn’t bear to watch this on the monitors too much longer. “Rangers, are you alright?” she called into the radio.

“Yeah, in a matter of speaking.” replied Sunset.

“These guys just won’t go down.” said Buddy, “Our weapons are holding out, but I don’t think we can handle them like this much longer.”

“Try to stay strong.” said Twilight. “Use your Able Boost if you have to, but not all at once; just one of you at a time.” She just hoped she had suggested the right thing, wondering what happened to Celesto and Spike. Celesto and Spike had revisited the digging scene. The hole was still there and so was the empty box the villains got their powers from. “Okay, remind me… what are we doing here again?” Spike asked. “We’re going to test Sunset’s theory.” replied Celesto “Maybe we did miss something. So you go in the hole and sniff around a bit for anything unusual.”

Spike sighed, “The things I do for the team.” but he complied and slid his way down into the hole where the box had once been buried.

No sooner had he gone in did Twilight contact Celesto via his cane-radio. “What is it, Twilight?”

“The rangers are in trouble. They can’t hold against the villains much longer.”

“Keep monitoring the fight, and if things get serious tell the rangers to retreat. Out…” Now he was deeply concerned, and was actually hoping Sunset’s theory was correct and that they would find something useful. Meanwhile back in the city, the other rangers weren’t faring so well. Four of the rangers were on the ground, looking weak and beaten up, and Sunset was fighting with the villains until her Able-Boost wore out leaving her feeling weak and tired as well, which gave the villains the opening they needed to blast her hard and send her to the ground with the others.

“Sunset!” cried Rainbow.

Sapphire was the only one left standing with the strain of the battle not affecting her yet. The villains all laughed, “Face it city-slickers,” said Digger “Whoever has the gold and the power makes all the rules.”

The others looked confused, “How does that ever work in this situation?” asked Keto. “Who cares?” said Marla “Finally, after all this time, these little freaks are going to be destroyed.”

Bronc snickered, “And with no more power rangers, conquering this world will be a snap!”

The villains all laughed with the thought of their victory, while the rangers barely managed to sit up right. “It’s no use! They’re just too strong!” cried Sunset.

“Our suits are almost out of power.” cried Fluttershy “What are we going to do?”

Marla suddenly bound all the rangers up in her long red hair, and held them all together. “Take a deep breath, Rangers. It’ll be your last!” she laughed at them, and she began to put pressure on them, holding them tighter.

“What might!
So tight!” groaned Rhymey.

“Can… hardly… breathe!” cried Buddy.

The others villains chuckled, and prepared to finish the job once and for all! "Hey, let them go!" Sapphire demanded.

"Oh yeah, try and make us." Bronc taunted. Sapphire growled angrily at the villains and all at once her elements glowed brightly and bathed her in the light. "What the-...?"

In the bright light, they could all see Sapphire changing. She turned into what looked like Snowflake, except her had black spines running down her back, black tipped feet and appendages and her white wings had a black stripe in the middle. When the light diminished it was revealed that Sapphire had changed into a dragon. She gave a loud roar like Midnights' at the villains.

Spike was still looking in the hole, and Celesto shone a flashlight down inside so the dog could see well. “Do you see anything?” Celesto called to him.

“Nope, nothing but dirt.” replied Spike, and then…! “Wait…! I smell something, something metallic!” and he began to dig with his little paws and he unearthed a second box, identical to the one the villains had stolen.

“Heads up…!” Spike called and he tossed the box way up where Celesto caught it. Celesto then looked at the box closely wondering what could be inside it.

“Um, hello…” Spike called “Still down here. Need help up!” but Celesto was too memorized by the box to hear him, and seeing as the box wasn’t locked, he lifted up the latch and inside was another large glowing orb of light. The light leapt up, up, and then split into six smaller pieces. Five of the lights flew off in the same direction-- towards the city, while the sixth one headed up, up into the sky, and flew off far to the East-- bound for Africa

“What was that?” he wondered.

“What was what?!” Spike called “Help me out of here!”

Marla continued to tightening he grip round the rangers, while her comrades stood ready to fire and destroy them forever. “Farewell, Power Rangers!” hissed Bronc. “It was fun while it lasted.” added Keto.

“Draw!” shouted Prospector! Sapphire suddenly leaped in front of her friends and blasted the villains with a plasma blast combined with the power of her elements. The blast struck Digger and he was sent flying! "What in tarnation!" he cried.

Sapphire growled and rushed towards Marla and blasted her hair, freeing the rangers. Suddenly, there was a bright flash, and the villains all looked up and saw five glowing orbs of light fly in out of nowhere. “What are those?” asked Keto, and before anyone could answer, the lights began to swirl and dart at the villains like pesky mosquitoes.

The villains swatted at the lights as they all flew by, and they all began to spin in circles and crash all over one-another. All of them looked at the lights. “What are those lights?” asked Buddy. None of the others could tell… until the lights swirled around each ranger, and sank into their morpher badges, which made their suits glow brightly.

“What’s going on?” asked Rainbow “I can feel my strength growing again.”

The villains couldn’t believe what was happening either, and everyone, they and the rangers, heard a voice calling to them.

“Rangers…! It’s me, Flash!”

“Flash?” cried Sunset “What’s going on?”

“No time to explain, just listen carefully.” said Flash “I have merged my special power into your suits. Whenever you need, call upon the “Crystal Battle Armor.”

The glowing stopped, and Flash said no more, leaving the rangers astonished and anxious to try this new gift out.

“But how is this possible?” asked Fluttershy.

“Is it even probable?” rhymed Rhymey.

“Never mind, I say we try it out, now.” said Buddy

Sunset agreed, “You bad guys are in for it now.” she sneered at the snarling villains.

The villains growled.

“Ready, guys…?” Sunset asked the others. “READY!!” they replied, and all together they shouted, “CRYSTAL BATTLE ARMOR!!”

Somehow, their morphers had been reprogrammed as even the automated voice called out, “Crystal Armor, Engage!”

The rangers all began to glow brightly as shimmering sparkles flickered around their suits, followed by a wild and dramatic effect scene-- in which each ranger was encased in a crystal spike that emerged from the grounds beneath them. The tips of the spikes then opened up like blooming flowers, as each ranger stood before an exploding background.

The villains glared at the rangers in extreme shock; each of their suits were coated in a light powdered-blue crystal-like armor-- shoulder pads, torso armor, armored samurai like skirts, even their helmets were replaced with silvery guards with visors, and spikes atop the heads, and each ranger was armed with a special crystallite saber, sheathed on their backs.

Twilight witnessed the whole thing on the monitors, and was amazed, almost beyond words. “The power levels are going crazy!” she said with glee. “It’s even stronger than the Able Boost!”

“It worked!” cried Sunset.

“Whoa! This feels so neat!” exclaimed Rainbow.

“I almost feel like I’ve got my Starfleet powers back.” added Buddy.

Rhymey clenched his fists feeling so much power coursing through him.

“Now that we’re back at our best,
Let’s put these new powers to the test!”

“Yeah!!” shouted Fluttershy. For the first time in a while, she never felt so brave, willing and able.

Bronc clenched his fists, “I don’t care how fancy you look in those costumes! We’ll still take you all down.”

“YEAH!!” the others agreed. Sapphire snarled at the villains. “We’ll just see about that!” said Sunset, and she drew out her sword. “Let’s go, guys!” The others drew their swords and cried out like ready warriors!

“Get ‘em!” shouted Marla.

The villains all rushed forth and the rangers lunged too.

Marla swung her claws at Fluttershy, striking her armor hard making sparks fly, but Fluttershy didn’t feel a thing, nor did she even flinch.

“What?!” snapped Marla. Fluttershy snickered, and then gave one slash with her sword, knocking Marla back hard.

Bronc went after Buddy and Rhymey, ceaselessly swinging his fists and shooting at them, but now only did this new armor make the rangers stronger, it made them swifter as well; making it easier to dodge all the attacks. “You can’t dodge me forever!” Bronc growled.

“We don’t plan to!” said Buddy.

Rhymey agreed and rhymed “Take this, you!” and they both punched him hard in the chest and back with their free hands, making small explosions, and severely damaging Bronc hard. The two rangers slapped each other a high five that make sparks upon impact.

Keto and Rainbow stood starring each other down, ready for the fast draw. “Think you’re so cool with that fancy armor?” Keto scoffed. “Sure I think, unlike you!” Rainbow sneered.

Keto growled and unleashed a huge magical burst from his staff straight at her, but Rainbow held out her sword and the blade actually absorbed the power right inside it, and reflected it right back at Keto, knocking him back really hard.

“Wow! Super-Cool…!” Rainbow exclaimed.

Then finally, Sunset was battling with Digger, her sword and his pick and shovel. “No yella belly varmint’s a’gonna me from my gold…!” Prospector growled.

“One, it’s not your gold!” snapped Sunset, “And two…” she paused and gave her sword a huge swing, breaking the shovel and pick to pieces, “…I don’t have a yellow belly. I’m the red ranger.”

Digger found himself surrounded by all five rangers. He was unarmed and had no time to light up any dynamite he had. “Oh, Nellie… I’m in for it now!” he cried. Sapphire came in and powered up and plasma blast and the colors of her elements transmitted from the energy. She fired full power at Digger and he cried out as he exploded and was imprisoned in a sphere.

The minions couldn’t believe what just happened. “Forget this! Let’s split!” shouted Keto.

“Never!” shouted Bronc, Marla agreed with him, until Sapphire and the rangers all turned to face them, still glowing brightly, “Um… on second-thought…” Marla cried. Even Bronc couldn’t deny it now. “We still have our new powers rangers, and we’ll see you again! Mark my words!”

Then they vanished and were gone!

“We’ll be here waiting for you creeps!” thundered Sunset.

The rangers looked all around at the damages the villains had done, and the tips of their swords began to glow. “Now what’s happening?” asked Fluttershy.

Sunset took a good look at the light. “I wonder…” and she held her sword out over a few cracks in the road, and all at once, the cracks were fixed in a glow of bright light. “It’s restoration magic!”

The others stared at their swords in awe and then they unleashed their magic about the town, restoring all the damages done, and while the magic could not heal physical human injuries, at least the city was back to normal.

With all this settled, Sunset picked up the sphere containing the newly captured monster, and made it official. “Monster Captured! Mission Complete.”

Meanwhile, the villains made it back to the tower, and The Sirens stood where they were they were, staring sourly at them with their arms folded, and tapping their toes. “Let me see if we get this right.” said Adagio “You had all this power, and yet you still got whooped by the rangers?” The minions, nervously stammered, and tried to come up with their excuses, “Oh, shut up already!” said Aria “We forgive you.” The minions gawked at their leaders with confusion and shock. “You actually forgive us?” asked Marla.

“Duh!” said Sonata “You may not have a beat the rangers, yet, but you still got these wicked powers, just as we’re perfecting some powerful moves of our own.”

Adagio nodded, “Once we have things perfected, and YOU THREE learn to control your new powers… we’ll destroy those rangers.”

The minions, ever so grateful, got down by the girl’s feet, groveling and kissing their hands. “Thank you, mistresses!” said Bronc.

“We’re truly grateful to you all!” added Keto.

The Sirens only felt awkward.

The Rangers made it back to base where Twilight, the professor and all the rest of the team would have a field day wanting to study the new Crystal Powers infused into The Ranger’s suits.

“This is extraordinary.” said Twilight “I’ve never seen anything like it, but until we understand more about it, it’d probably be best to save this armor-mode as last-minute resorts.”

“Still, I’m glad we managed to fix all that damage.” said Fluttershy “Now Mr. Grandruller doesn’t have to pay for all the repairs.”

Even Celesto had to a agree, “While I am relieved that everyone is safe for now, the villains are still at large, with their new powers after all.”

“He’s right.” said Rainbow “They’ll be back, and they might be stronger than ever.”

“Maybe…” said Buddy “But they know that we have the crystal armor, and it can easily stand up to them, for now.”

"Plus did you not see what Sapphire just changed into?!" Rainbow exclaimed. "She was like a hybrid of Snowflake and Midnight with the Elements of Harmony included!"

"I scanned that form. It's very powerful. Stronger than any other of her animal forms!" Twilight said with her eyes sparkling with glee.

"But how did she turn into that?" Fluttershy asked.

"She looked really made when you all were getting crushed. I think the Elements responded to her heart and feelings which changed her into her dragon form." Twilight suggested. "Either way, it also saved the day along with the second box."

Rhymey agreed, but he thought deeply of something and asked,

“There were two boxes down hidden from view.
Sunset, why did Flash not tell this to you…?”

Sunset shook her head, “I don’t know…” but she was about to get her answer when there was a flash of bright light shining in the room, and Flash’s spirit appeared before them all once again.

“It’s because you woke up too fast, I didn’t have time to tell you in your dream.” he answered “All I could give you was the clues of where to find it.”

Sunset felt a little silly.

Then Spike asked sternly, “The why didn’t you just come to us now and tell us everything?”

“Because my spirit wasn’t free enough without my full power being unleashed.” replied Flash, and he immediately told everyone his story.

“I remember, while still originally evil, I had hidden not one, but two special boxes containing essences of my alien powers. One box contained small powers of my evil magic, and that was the power the villains had dug up. I suspected that they would try and steal the power if they knew you were searching for it.”

The rangers all had sour looks on their faces. “He knew we’d get into this trouble.” Rainbow whispered.

Flash went on and explained, “The second box contained more magical essence of my strength and crystal armor. I knew the villains would never find it, but you would, despite the lack of evidence, because I knew Sunset would understand things.

I knew her for… quite a while, remember?”

He referred to the time how they used to date, which made Sunset fell a little embarrassed, and ashamed as it reminded her of her mean-girl days. “Still, now that you’ve all taken my power, it helps my spirit to rest even more knowing it is being used for good, and with it your enemies won’t stand a chance! Not even with the powers they still have.”

Celesto bowed gratefully to him, “Thank you, Flash. This is truly a remarkable gift you have given us. I only wish there were some way to repay you.”

Flash shook his head, “Think nothing of it. Besides, spirits don’t need that much anyway.”

Everyone held in a laugh, but it still saddened them that he was… dead after all, but Flash didn’t seem to mind one bit. Flash looked over at Sapphire “Sapphire."

"Yes?"

"Now that you've uncovered your new ability. You must take great care of it. Your dragon form cannot be used excessively. You must only use it when you truly need it. As you gain more Elements of Harmony the stronger the form will become."

Sapphire nodded, "Right Flash."

Flash then turned to everyone else. "Farewell, my friends… and good luck ahead.” Then he vanished, and was gone. He wouldn’t be able to help them much anymore, but everyone felt satisfied that he had helped them a great deal.

Episode 10: Dragon Egg Dilemma

Sapphire and Midnight were flying over Mystic Island on their daily flight. Midnight flew through the clouds, did loops and roared proudly. "Hehehe, good boy, Midnight."

Midnight roared happily as the two of them found themselves over a field on the west side of the island. Horses were galloping through the fields without a care in the world. That's when Midnight's ear appendages perked up, "What is it, Midnight?" Sapphire asked. Midnight suddenly dove down to the field and landed in a clearing. "What's out there?" Sapphire looked out in the field and squinted her eyes and she saw it. "Oh dear." She dismounted Midnight as he followed after her. Sapphire stopped right in front of the item which was an egg!

The egg was very colored with rainbow colored stripes all around it. It was wiggling around on the ground and hopped over to Sapphire. "Awww." Sapphire picked up the egg and cradled it. "Poor thing, you shouldn't be out here. I'm taking you home." she cooed. The egg moved a little in her arms as if it understood her. Sapphire mounted Midnight and carefully settled the egg in her lap. "Come on Midnight, to the mansion." Midnight spread his wings and took to the skies. Unaware that Keto was watching them, "I've got to tell the others." and he teleported away.

At the Tower, Keto told his comrades and the Sirens everything. "She found an egg?" Marla scoffed, "Big whoop, who cares?" she received a wack on the head by Bronc.

"Ow!"

"Idiot, that egg may hold a creature that could help us bring down the rangers once and for all!" Bronc stated. The mistresses liked the sound of that. "All we have to do is capture that egg and raise the creature as our own. "Yeah a new mini buddy!" Sonata cheered, getting grumbles from the others.

At the mansion, the rangers were doing some training and relaxing now that school was out for the summer. Rainbow really enjoyed the relaxation while Fluttershy was playing with the babies; Castor and Leilani. "Who are cute little babies, you are, yes you are." she cooed making the babies giggle as the parents watched happily. "Hey, where's Sapphire?" Sunset asked suddenly.

"Yeah, she should have been here by now." Buddy added. That's when the door opened and in walked Sapphire and Midnight. "There you are Sa-" Rainbow stopped when she spotted the egg cradled in her hands. "Sapphire... why do you have an egg in your hands?" Celesto asked.

"Midnight and I found it in a field and decided to bring it home." The egg wiggled a little in its arms. "It's alright, you're safe here." she cooed.

"Aww the poor thing." Fluttershy cooed. The egg moved against Sapphire's chest. "Fluttershy... I think you're scaring it." Sapphire said, promoting Fluttershy to back away a little bit. That's when Skystorm entered the room. She spotted the egg and went over to it and the egg nudged her in the nose gently. "The egg likes you, Skystorm." Sapphire cooed.

Skystorm warbled and nuzzled the egg. Suddenly the eggs began shaking violetnly in Sapphire's hands. "What's wrong with it now?" Rianbow asked.

"I think it's hatching!" Sapphire exclaimed.

Fluttershy quickly grabbed a soft blanket and placed it on the couch and Sapphire placed the egg on the blanket.

Crack Crack Crack

Little cracks were seen coming on the egg and small hole came next. "Oooh, here it comes." Sunset cooed. She and the others were very excited. The egg burst open revealing a dragon that look like a combination of Snowflake and Midnight.

It appeared to have small fins on their back, like a Night Fury whilst lacking the single spine of the Light Fury. It's tail fins are also much like that of a Night Fury's. It had four ear-like appendages on their head and are black and white in coloring without a specific pattern. "Awwww." the girls cooed. The baby dragon gave a little roar and looked at the first thing it saw; Sapphire. "Hey there little guy." she cooed. The baby cooed and leaped into her arms, nuzzling her.

"What is it?" Rainbow asked.

"It looks like a hybrid dragon." Sunset suggested. "It looks like Snowflake and Midnight combined."

"So what should we call it?" Spike asked.

"Well since it looks like a combination of a Night Fury and a Light Fury, how about Night Light?" Twilight asked.

"Night Light... that sounds good." Sapphire replied. The baby dragon cried happily, liking the name. The baby looked at Luna and leaped over to her, surprising her, "Wah!"

"Hehe, it likes you Luna~" Celestia teased. The baby cried happily and licked Luna on her face, making her laugh. "Hehehe, alright little fella. I like you too." she said.

The baby dragon leaped out of Luna's arms and started flapping it's wings, amazingly flying through the air! "It can fly already?!" Sunset cried. "Woah!"

"It's adorable." Fluttershy cooed.

"Full of life and very bright,
Our baby Night Light." Rhymey added.

The baby hovered near the door and pawed at it. "You wanna go outside, little fella?" Sapphire cooed. The baby nodded. "Alright, Vice Principal Luna, do you wanna come?"

"What? Me?" Luna asked.

"Yeah, the baby likes you as well." The baby flew over to Luna and pulled on her shirt sleeve with it's tiny teeth. "You should go, sister. I'll be good for you." Celestia said.

Luna thought for a moment and said, "Alright, I'll go." Sapphire smiled and opened the door. "Come here, sweetie." The baby flew over to Sapphire and she caught it in her arms and she and Luna headed out.

Marla, Bronc and Keto saw them from the brush. "Perfect, let's get that baby." Marla stated. She was about to go when Bronc held her back, "Not yet. We have to wait until they are all alone with the baby."

Marla growled but she complied.

Sapphire and Luna came to the park and sat in the park gazeebo. There were only one or two people in the park today. The baby stared in wonder at all the sights around it. "Hehehe, a curious one, huh?" Luna cooed.

The baby pawed at her fingers, cooing. "So what should we call him?" Sapphire asked suddenly.

"A Name? Hm... how about...Eclipse?" Luna suggested.

"Eclipse. It's perfect."

The baby cooed and suddenly it's ear appendage perked up and it started to growl. "What's wrong?" Luna asked. She got her answer when she saw Lingos and people running away from the park. The Lingos started to move near the gazeebo. "Let's go!" Sapphire snapped. She and Luna rushed out of the gazeebo, only to be stopped by Marla, Bronc and Keto.

"Look what we have here?" Marla hissed.

"What do you want?" Sapphire growled.

"We're here for the baby dragon. Hand it over and no one gets hurt." Bronc bargained. Sapphire tightened her grip on the baby dragon. "Never!"

"Well then, we'll have to take it by force." Marla said. Sapphire handed the baby off to Luna and claimed.

"It's Morphin Time."

"STARFLEET MAGIC... POWER ON!"

"Get her!" Marla ordered and the Lingos charged at Sapphire and she charged back.

Back at the mansion, the rangers morphers flashed red. "Trouble." Sunset grunted.

"Come on." Twilight said. They all went to a large tree in the yard that was actually an elevator for the base. They entered the elevator went down into the base. They piled into the main room and Twilight activated the monitors. "The signal is coming from the park." she said. She pulled up an image of the park to see Sapphire fighting against the Lingos while Luna was behind her. "Luna! Sapphire!" Celestia cried.

"What do the minions want with them?" Spike asked.

"They probably want the baby dragon to raise as their own." Sunset growled. "We can't let them get it. Come on team." The others agreed and they all went to the jump-tubes.

Meanwhile, Sapphire defeated all the Lingos, but she was a little tired. The minions laughed as they began to approach her. She back away towards Luna and the baby. "We won't harm you, if you give us the baby dragon." Bronc said.

"No way!" Sapphire snarled.

"Have it your way." Marla said and she launched her nails at her, but the baby dragon suddenly flew out of Luna's arms. "Eclipse, No!" The baby fired a plasma blast at the nails, actually destroying them. "What?!" Marla cried. Eclipse landed on the ground and growled and the three minions. "Hehehe, too easy." Keto said. He fired his mugic at the baby but Sapphire leaped in front of him. The mugic turned into a cage, trapping her and the baby inside. "Sapphire, Eclipse!" Luna cried.

"Haha, two birds with one stone." Marla grinned.

"SAPPHIRE!" The minions turned and saw the rangers appear. "Ah, come to watch to show?" Keto asked.

"Let them go, creeps!" Rainbow demanded.

"Not a chance. Now if you'll excuse us, Nacluv needs to see his new prizes. Hehehe." With that the minions grabbed the cage and teleported away. "NO!" Sunset cried. Rainbow and Buddy stomped their feet in frustration while Fluttershy whimpered. "We have to get back to the base." Sunset said. Everyone agreed and headed to the base.

At Prison Tower, Sapphire and the baby were placed in a cell. Sapphire had an anti-magic manacle on her neck and the cells had a force field around them so she could break them. The Sirens looked at her from the outside. "Hehehe, not so tough now are you, Animal Ranger?" Aria smirked.

Sapphire narrowed her eyes at them. "Once we take your magic, we'll defeat your pesky rangers friends, once and for all." Adagio claimed. The Sirens laughed and walked away but not before Adagio ordered the minions, "Keep an eye on her."

"They are way better than Nacluv and Vulcan." Keto said.

"For once I have to agree with the shrimp." Marla agreed, getting a look from Keto. "They don't treat us with cruelty like they did."

Hearing that made Sapphire surprised, "They treated you cruelly?"

The three turned around. "Why do you want to know?" Bronc snarled. "You can't possibly understand."

".... Actually... I do." Sapphire stated, surprising the minions. She explained everything she went through for years with her creators. How they beat her, starved her and yelled at her, calling her names like pathetic, weak and useless. When she finally escaped for lived in the streets for two years, hiding away from people, afraid to trust them after what humans did to her in the past. That was until she met Celesto, Celestia and Luna and her life changed forever.

The minions were, for the first time, sympathic with Sapphire, "So... you do know what went through with Vulcan and Nacluv." Keto said softly.

Sapphire nodded, "More than you know. And one thing I learned, real masters care and appreciate their followers."

The minions soaked up what Sapphire told. That's when the Sirens came back. "Bring the prisoner!" Aria stated. The minions snapped to their senses and deactivated the force field and bars and Bronc grabbed Sapphire, dragging her along to a large room in the tower, where a large laser stood in the center along with a table.

Bronc placed Sapphire on the table and she was bounded by short metal chains on her wrists and ankles. The baby dragon was placed in a smaller cage off to the side. Sonata turned on the laser and it began to charge up. "Once this laser is charged, we'll suck the magic right out of you and there's nothing you can do about it." Aria said. They all laughed at the thought of finally defeating the rangers while Sapphire struggled to get free from the bounds before her magic is stolen.

Back at the base, Twilight was trying her hardest to track down Sapphire, but no avail. "It's no use, she must be at that Prison Tower, I can't track it."

The rangers were in dismay. "Now what do we do?" Fluttershy asked.

"Well we're not giving up." Sunset said. "We have to find her."

"But Sunset if she's at the Prison Tower, which we don't know where it's located, how are we gonna find her?" Rainbow pointed out. Suddenly,

BANG BANG BANG!

"What the heck?" Buddy cried.

"It's coming from outside the hanger bay." Twilight said she pulled up the image and everyone saw, "Jaguin Zord?!"

"What that cat doing here?" Rainbow asked.

"Let's go see. "Sunset said. Everyone went out of the base and went to the coastline where they were met with Jaguin Zord. "Jaguin Zord, what's up?" Sunset asked.

The Zord roared and nodded out towards the sea. "You wanna find Sapphire don't you?" Sunset asked. The Zord nodded.

"You think it knows where the tower is?" Rainbow asked.

"Well we don't have anything to lose, let's give him a try." Buddy suggested.

"Be careful, rangers." Celesto warned.

"We will." Sunset promised. The Jaguin Zord beamed the rangers into the cockpit and Sunset took the controls. Four more seats appeared and the others sat in them. "Alright big boy, let's go." Sunset said. The Zord roared and spread it wings. With one mighty flap it burst into the sky at high speed. "WOAH!" They all cried.

The Jaguin Zord rushed through the sky and went far out in the sea. Then, they all saw a large tower on a island. "Is that the Prison Tower?" Rainbow asked. "Only one way to find out. Take us in there, boy." Sunset ordered. Jaguin Zord roared and glowed brightly and acutally shrank down to the size of a fly!

"It can change it's size!" Rainbow cried in a high-pitched voice. "I want this Zord now!"

"Rainbow, he belongs to Sapphire." Fluttershy claimed.

"Let's take a closer look." Sunset pushed on the controls and Jaguin Zord flew towards the tower and through a open window. From there, it flew through the many halls and entered a large room, the same room where Sapphire was being held! "Sapphire!" Sunset called.

"What's that ray for?" Fluttershy questioned.

"I bet it's what they are gonna use to steal Sapphires' magic." Buddy said. "And it's about to activate!"

"Let's go!" Sunset snapped. Inside, The ray was just about ready to fire at Sapphire. She gulped nervously as the villians chuckled. Suddenly a large Zord appeared out of nowhere in the room! "What the- How did that get in here?!" Marla snapped.

"We're the reason." Sunset replied.

"Guys! You found us!" Sapphire cried happily. "Hurry, before the laser zaps me."

Jaguin Zord growled and swatted the laser away from it's owner, breaking it into large pieces. "My laser!" Bronc cried. The Zord then went over to the small cage and used one claw to beak it open, setting Eclipse free. The baby dragon flew over to Sapphire and blasted the bounds off of her wrists and ankles. "Thanks boy." Sapphire leaped onto the Zords' head as it shrank down to the size of a fly again and flew out through another window. "That Zord has all kinds of surprises, Cool!" Sonata squealed, getting angry looks from the others. "What?"

Jaguin Zord flew back to Mystic Island and landed in front of the mansion. Sapphire leaped to teh ground while Sunset and the others exited through it's open mouth. "Sapphire, thank goodness you're alright." Luna sighed as she hugged her. "Thanks to Sunset and the others. Not for them the Sirens and the minions would have stolen my magic."

"Actually, it was Jaguin Zord, he actually led us to the Prison Tower to save you." Rainbow said. "He's one amazing Zord." Jaguin Zord purred and Sapphire rubbed it's metal head. "Thanks for the save boy." she praised. Jaguin Zord roared and flew into the sky to go back to it's hiding place.

"You Zords sure are something Sapphire." Celesto said.

"Yes, yes they are." They all watched as Jaguin Zord flew out to the open sea. Eclispe roared happily and nuzzled Luna's chin. "Awww, and this little cutie is back home where he belongs." she cooed. The baby cooed and pawed at Luna. "Now we have a new baby to care for." Sapphire said. "How hard can it be?"

"Don't even ask!" Celestia and Celesto yelled at her and the rangers and Luna laughed.

Episode 11: Rising Worries

At the Prison Tower, The Sirens were practicing their singing, which helped to test their new powers, by levitating a few simple objects on the table, and even levitating the table itself.

“Cool, it works!” cried Sonata, but by speaking, she broke the concentration, and the table and objects crashed down on the floor, “…Sorry.”

The others sighed, but they were content that their new magic was working out, but it still needed some work.

“I think you all sounded incredible.” said Keto. The Sirens felt flattered, “Thanks, I guess…” said Adagio “But in the meantime, you might want to send a monster out already?”

“Yeah, we need to keep the rangers distracted so they don’t get onto our big plans.” added Aria “And if the rangers get destroyed… whatever! Just let us practice.”

“You got it…” said Keto, “And I know just the one for the job.”

He left the chamber, and called down to Marla and Bronc, “Okay, let him out!”

His comrades nodded at him and then opened a cell releasing a new monster. He was called Float-A-Bob, and he seemed to be a rather weird looking monster. His head resembled that of a life preserve with a monstrous face, and his body, though it looked like a big balloon, it was solid like steel, for it was a giant air-tank.

“BOOYA! I’m ready to blow!” he chuckled.

Keto teleported down to the others and explained, “The bosses inspired me.

I did some research on this guy, and he’s got the power to make things rise off the ground like balloons. Think of it; how can the rangers fight if they’re stuck in midair?”

“Hmm… seems plausible.” said Marla “But we have all these super powers. Why don’t we just go and crush those pests ourselves?”

Bronc gave her a flick to her head with his fingers, “You dummy! You heard what the mistresses said: We need to keep our powers for what they’re really needed, it’s all part of their plan… whatever that may be. If the rangers get us in battle, everything could be ruined.”

“Ha!” scoffed Float, “You just leave those rangers to me. You won’t need any big plans when I’m through them with them. I’ll float them up so high, they’ll be helpless.”

Then he headed off, and Keto snickered “This is going to be fun.”

Bronc and Marla on the other hand, smelled another failure in the making.

When Float arrived in the city, “Now, let’s see. What would get the ranger’s attention?” and then he realized, “Ah… of course.”

He began to inflate smaller preserver-shaped, which were actually powerful explosives that he pitched into the streets. KAPOW!! KABOOM!! Explosions erupted all over, damaging the streets and frightening the people. “Talk about a blow up.” Float laughed.

The Rangers, already morphed, arrived on the scene in no time. “You there!” shouted Sunset “Whoever you are, knock it off or we’ll knock you out!”

“Ha!” snapped Float “You’ll have to blow your way through my friends first.” And he called forth a swarm of Lingos, “Attack!”

The Lingos rushed forth, and rangers lunged at them. Sapphire punched and kicked the Lingos and she even did the helicopter dance move while saying, "Boo-yah!"

Sunset did a tornado kick, and knocked one of them down easily. Then elbowed another in the guy and flipped it by the arm and flat onto its back.

Three more Lingos charged and Rainbow and she began to act like a sports commenter and a soccer-player. “The field’s wide open! The offense is closing in…!” she called it right as the Lingos attacked, and she gave a single a dramatic soccer-kick, knocking them all down in one shot.

Buddy brawled the Lingos that came at him, “You’d think with all that power they absorbed, they’d improve their fighting styles.”

“Guess they never learn.” said Rhymey, and he bonked two Lingos’ heads together, “Which is why they burn!”

Fluttershy was surrounded by several Lingos, but she waited until they all lunged at her at once and then leapt up high, causing them to crash into each other.

“Got’cha!” hissed Float, and he tossed two special preservers straight at her, which ensnared her and bound her tightly, and cuffed her legs together. “Help…! I can’t move!” she cried.

“Fluttershy!” shouted Sunset, and before she knew it, the monster ensnared her as well, and the others.

“What is this?” snapped Rainbow.

“Man, these things are snug tight!” added Buddy.

Float laughed at the helpless rangers, “What’s the matter? Feeling a bit down? Well, let ME give you a lift!” and his head began to glow brightly, along with the binds around the rangers.

“Uh-oh!” cried Sunset “I know what this is! I recognize the glowing.”

“What is it then?” asked Fluttershy, but she suddenly got her answer as she began to rise up off the ground like a balloon, followed by each of the others.

“We’re rising off the ground!
We’re air-bound!” cried Rhymey.

“It’s levitation magic…!” said Sunset “We’re just going to keep going higher and higher!”

The monster laughed at them as they continued to rise, “That’s right, until I decide to let you down that is… which I will… from way high up, and you’ll plummet to your doom!”

The rangers whimpered behind their helmets as they rose higher and higher into the air. They couldn’t reach for their morphers, and even if they could break out of the binds, they’d just fall anyway.

“Whoa! High… High… Very high!” cried Rainbow. Much as she loved flying, she didn’t like being suspended high up over things!

“Sunset, can’t you use your own magic?” asked Buddy.

“I don’t think so…” said Sunset “These hoops are too tight, I can’t concentrate!”

The rangers continued to rise, and Float laughed wickedly. “Now, I think I’ll do more. I think I’ll lift this entire city way up into the sky and smash it down hard!”

He unleashed more hoops, giant ones that fit perfectly around the many large buildings in the city and lifted them weightlessly into the air, with so many people stuck inside them, panicking and yelling out for help as the buildings went higher and higher.

At the ranger’s base, the alarms were going off like crazy. “Sir, are you seeing this?!” cried Twilight. Celesto nodded, “If those buildings come down, it’ll make the biggest mess we’ve ever known, maybe even damage to the island to the point of sinking.”

Spike gulped nervously at such a thought, “What are we going to do?”

Meanwhile, at the hospital, Zecora was being treated to. Lightning found her unconscious while searching through the forest to her. He rushed to the hospital and was aghast to hear of why people were so freaked out over her…

It turned out that many conspiracies about Zecora were spread throughout the land, that Zecora was more of a wicked witch rather than a witchdoctor-- the way she would live deep in the jungle, gathering strange ingredients like spider legs, or ivy plants and things like that.

Then one day, there was a fire in the jungle where her hut used to be, and it was believed that she started it, as she was tired of people seeking her out asking for her to help them with her powers to communicate with spirits and nature, and she just disappeared, and was only seen every so often by passersby who had seen her in her robe as she crept through town at night.

“Well, that’s just silly.” said Lightning. He didn’t believe for one minute that Zecora would do such things, not the way he knew her.

The doctor came out, and Lightning looked at him with anxiousness on his face wanting to hear the results. “She’s got a little bruising on her head, but she’s stable for now.”

Lightning was relieved, “Will she wake up?”

“She should, but it will take time.” replied the doctor, “I’m surprised you brought her here, of all the people. Some of the other patients are feeling creeped out.”

Lightning sighed, “Look, I don’t know what you people think, but that woman saved my life earlier, and years ago as well, and she even helped me out. I think I know her better than any of you do.”

The doctor and the nurse didn’t know what to think now, but they promised to do all that they could for Zecora. Then they went off to tend to other patients, leaving Lightning with nothing to do but wait until Zecora would awaken.

Suddenly he could hear a tapping on the window in the hallway. It was Krysta, she, like all pets, wasn’t allowed in the hospital. Lightning made sure no one was watching, and opened the window.

“How is she?” Krysta asked.

“They say she’s alright…” he paused.

“But…?” Krysta asked.

“Well… I can’t watch her every single second. Visiting hours will be over soon anyway. So I want you to watch outside her window.”

“You think she’ll try and make a break for it?”

“She might. There are a lot of stories going on about her, but we can’t let her get away. Remember, she’s the only one that can help us.”

Krysta agreed to keep watch.

Meanwhile, the rangers were flying higher and higher still, and were now over-one-thousand feet high.

Some of them were shivering…

“Ooh, it’s getting colder as we go higher.
And it won’t be long before magic will expire.” said Rhymey.

“He’s… right…!” chattered Fluttershy, and she motioned with her head at how the hoops were starting to lose their light.

“The magic…!” cried Sunset “It’s fading...!”

The rangers all looked down, and what a drop it was. Not to mention all the buildings that were rising up beneath them, all full of panicking civilians.

“I feel sorrier for those peeps than for us.” said Rainbow.

Buddy struggled and pulled, “It’s no use! These hoops are too tight! We can’t break free.”

“Even if we could, how can we possibly save all those people and the buildings?” asked Fluttershy.

Down below, Float-A-Bob was snickering wickedly, “I think they’re just about high enough. Any second now, they’ll start falling like rocks, and then I’ll send the buildings to crash down right on top of their remains!”

Unfortunately for him, Sapphire's animal Zords sense their owner was in danger. They burst from their hiding place and few over to the scene as well as Sapphire's dragon friends...

…And not a moment too soon.

“Now!!” shouted Float, and his floatation spell ceased on the rangers, their hoop binds vanished, and the rangers began to plummet down, down, down…!!

“It was nice knowing you, guys!” Rainbow called to her friends.

“Ah, man! This is it!” cried Buddy.

Float could see them falling from the ground and he laughed at the sight, “Happy landings, Rangers!” but suddenly Jaguin Zord came soaring in up over him, “What the--?!”

“Look! Sapphire's Zords!” cried Sunset. They also heard Midnight's roar, "And my dragon friends." Midnight caught Sapphire. Snowflake caught Sunset. Smoke and Fire caught Fluttershy and Rhymey while Flameclaw caught Buddy and Rainbow Dash. “Hey! That’s not fair!” wailed the monster “Rotten Rangers, you cheated somehow!”

"Animal Zords, grab the buildings!" Sapphire ordered. The Zords roared and dove towards the building. They caught all the buildings with their claws or teeth just as the levitation magic ceased, much to the monster’s annoyance!

“That’s it! Blow up my plans? I don’t think so!”

Keto saw everything from the tower monitors. “I couldn’t agree more.” he said, and he decided to call upon one of his old tricks. He stepped up to the window and held his staff out, “FORTISSIMO!!”

The magical mugic flew to Mystic Island and worked its spell on the monster, making him grow to a giant size.

“Whoa! Look!” cried Rainbow.

The giant monster stood tall and laughed wickedly. “Now let’s have a REAL airshow!” he taunted, and he unleashed more of his explosive hoops at the Zords. The Zords created shields around them, protecting them from the explosions. "Now what?" Rainbow asked.

Twilight heard their concerns, “It’s okay, we thought of this.” She said to the rangers, “I’ve sent the Comet Striker.”

“That’s great,
But we can’t wait.” said Rhymey

“We must set these buildings where they were at the start,
If we don’t… then soon they’ll shake apart.”

“Let’s hurry!” said Sunset, and the jet’s all veered off to put the buildings back where they belonged.

“You can’t fly away from me!” Flat called to them, “I can shoot you from this far!” and he suddenly was rammed hard as the Comet Striker crashed right into him and sent him rolling along the ground.

The Striker stood ready, punching its fists together, and the monster got onto his feet, “Okay you oversized tin-can! Now I’m full of hot air!” and he rushed forth, punching and attacking like crazy. “Try me, Air-head!” Twilight sneered, and she hammered on the controls while keeping her eyes on the monitors, making the Striker fight back. The Striker punched and blocked the monster’s fists, and socked him hard in his metal chest, but didn’t cause him much damage, while the monster kicked the Striker back, making sparks fly.

The two then collided in a great big fist struggle and pushed against one another.

The monster laughed, “Now take this!” and he socked the zord hard in the face, knocking it back a few paces. “Now for my next trick, the flying explosives!” shouted Float, and he fired his explosives right at the zord, creating many explosions, and the Striker fell over on its back.

“Oh, no!” cried Twilight.

“Come on, Twilight! Get it back up!” cried Spike.

“I’m trying!” yelled Twilight as she hammered the controls. “Come on! Come on…!”

Float approached the fallen zord, “Looks like someone could use a little lift. Or in your case, a big thrash…!” and he raised his arms to strike the zord hard, when suddenly he got slashed at by the Jet-Star Megazord and its sword.

“Looks like your problems just doubled.” Sunset called out.

The megazord then gave the Striker a hand and helped it upright onto its feet.

“Ha!” scoffed the monster, “Try these on for size!” and he bound the two zords in large hoops, holding them tightly in place. The megazord even dropped its sword to the ground.

“The legs, I can’t move them!” cried Rainbow.

“The arms are stuck too!
What’ll we do?!” added Rhymey

“Going up!” hissed the monster, the hoops glowed just like before, and the two zords were lifted right off the ground. “He’s lifting us up again!” cried Fluttershy.

“Oh, no he’s not! Not this time.” said Sunset “Ultra-Star Megazord, Now!”

“Zords Combine!”

The transformation worked, and succeeded in breaking the bindings as the zords combined together.

“Ultra-Star Megazord, Ready!”

And the since the megazord was capable of flight, it used its rockets to soften its landing, and Float-A-Bob’s magic wouldn’t work on it like the others! “Now I’m really steaming up!” the monster growled, and he meant that quite literally as hot air seemed to burst through him.

“Well, here…! Let us cool you off!” said Sunset. With that, the zord raised its fists, fired its rockets, and thrust forward, punching Float hard in his metal tank, puncturing it and letting all the air out in a huge burst of clear smog.

“My air tank…!” Float cried out “My beautiful tank! Look what you’ve done!”

“Now’s out chance!” shouted Sunset “Charging energy blast!”

“Energy Charge, Ready!”

Once the charge was ready, the rangers shouted, “STAR BLAST WAVE… FIRE!!” the wave was unleashed, enveloping the monster. “I’M FEELING A LITTLE AIRSICK!!” he screamed, and he exploded, was imprisoned and beamed into the cockpit.

The rangers cheered and rejoiced, and Sunset declared, “Monster Captured! Mission Complete!”

Back at the Prison Tower, the villains sulked. “Well, that didn’t go very well at all.” said Marla.

Keto angrily slammed his staff into the wall in outrage. “If only I could’ve been out there, then they and that city would be in ruins!!” He kept on smashing and pounding the wall in his tantrum until The Siren started singing, and their magical voices actually soothed him.

“Feel better now?” asked Adagio.

“Yes… as a matter of fact I do.”

The others all sighed, “I can understand his frustration as well.” said Bronc “The rangers seem to be getting stronger, more clever all the time!”

“Well so are we…” said Aria “And keep in mind, these pitiful loses don’t mean that much. It just helps us to get them to expose more of their resources and maybe even their weaknesses, which helps bring us closer to beating them!”

“Yeah!” said Sonata, “Uh… how exactly?”

Everyone groaned and just walked away.

“No… really-- What?”

The rangers delivered their capture to the base, where Celesto was just getting off the phone with the construction foremen and authorities on the buildings. He was careful not to let them know HE was the rangers’ manager, “Thank you… and yes I wish I knew more about those rangers too.” and he hung up.

“Well done, Rangers. The Foremen informs me all the buildings are perfectly set down again where they should be. Some of the civilians were hurt, but nothing too serious.”

“I’m very relieved to hear that.” said Fluttershy.

Sunset then stepped forth and explained, “With the Comet Striker keeping the monster at bay. The Animals Zords were able to return to buildings to their proper locations, and then we used our Crystal-Battle Armor healing to secure them all in place.”

Buddy cut in, “Once the buildings were all safe we headed straight back to the battle, and a good thing too.”

“Still…” said Rainbow “Even though we came close, that was a pretty lame monster they sent after us. I mean, they have all that power, why didn’t they come after us themselves again?”

Rhymey thought it over and said,

“This is just a thought
It’s all I’ve got.

They may have much power, but do we,
Perhaps they’re testing, observing us closely.”

“It’s possible...” agreed Twilight “There’s no way of telling what The Sirens are really up to.”

Spike felt a shudder crawl up his doggy back. “I hope Lightning’s having better luck in his own mission.”

“So do I, Spike.” said Celesto and he checked his watch, “It’s well after nightfall in Africa now. I wonder what’s going on over there.”

Episode 12: Go Go Cursaders

One beautiful day, everyone was in the park on a picnic. Celesto and his family including the babies, Twilight and her family, and the rangers were all together; save for Lightning whom was still in Africa on his mission. The Cutiemark Crusaders were there too, especially considering Applebloom’s cousin, Babs Seed was visiting from out of town, and pretty much from off the island altogether. “Me and my folks heard what happened to Applejack. We’ve been worried about her ever since.”

Sunset patted her shoulder, “You’re being very brave, and that’s what your cousin and all our friends need.”

Sweetie Belle agreed, “I miss Rarity more and more each day, I even miss the way she would throw her little tantrums and melodramas.”

Everyone couldn’t help but chuckle at that, still they wished their friends were well again.

“Well, there’s only one thing to do at a time like this.” said Rainbow, and she kicked up her soccer-ball, and the girls and the other rangers all agreed.

“Hey, I’m up for this too.” said Shining Armor, “Come on, Twily…”

“Sorry, I can’t.” his sister said “Gotta take Spike for his little bathroom break.” By that she meant walk, and she already had Spike leashed up and everything. Spike just looked innocently and gave a small bark… remembering not to talk because of the girls not knowing he could.

“Well, I’m for it then.” said Cadance, “I used to play soccer with Twilight all the time when I babysat for her.”

“Yeah, only because I taught you how to play.” her husband joked.

Vice Principal Luna stood. “I’ll keep score and referee.” and then she turned to Celestia and Celesto as if to ask them if they wished to play.

“Sorry, we’ll have to sit this one out.” Celestia said softly as she and her husband were rocking their sleepy babies in their arms, getting them ready for their nap. “You all have fun now.” said Celesto. Sapphire decided to stay behind to. So she could keep and eye on Eclispse. The baby dragon pawed at Castor and Leilani who cooed at him in wonder. Celesto, Celestia, Luna and Sapphire all aww'd at the sight of the three babies. The gang ran off to play by the soccer-posts. The teams were simple, a few of the girls on each team, with a few of the rangers, and Cadance and Shining on each team.

“And Go!” cried Luna, and she threw the ball into the field, and the teams went crazy as they went for the ball.

Naturally, Rianbow got the ball first and dashed for the opposing goal, but Scootaloo actually managed to steal it from her, “Good thing I’ve been playing pee-wee soccer!”

They were all having loads of fun, even those who weren’t as adept at the same as others. A few goals were made, tying to score 2 to 2.

“Okay, time for the decider.” said Shining Armor, “Get ready…!” and he put the ball down ready to kick it away from the goal post.

Twilight and Spike were just coming back from their walk and they could see what was coming, “Uh-Oh, it’s my brother’s famousCross-Country Kick.”said Twilight.

“You mean the one where he kicks the ball so hard it goes clear across the field?” asked Spike.

“Just watch.” said Twilight.

Shining Armor was ready, and the players all stood in two rows, with each ranger opposite sided one of the girls.

Shining dashed and kicked the ball super hard, sending it flying straight through the field like a perfectly pitched baseball.

“I GOT THIS!!”the rangers and the girls all shouted, and not realizing what they were doing, they all leapt at and collided hard into each other, right into the morphers, which each gave a huge burst of colorful flashes, and everyone fell to the ground!

“Oh, no!!” cried Sunset.

“Oh!” shrieked Luna, and everyone else ran over to the players to aid them.

(Que Intro)

DD began to awaken, and she groaned softly feeling as if she had collided into an elephant herd. “DD…” Buddy called to her “Come on, DD, wake up.”

“Wow!” DD groaned “Talk about a collision.”

The other Crusaders and Babs began to come to as well.

“Are you girls, okay?” asked Fluttershy.

“Eeyup… at least I think so.” said Applebloom.

Cadance sighed in relief, “You girls sure gave us quite a scare.”

Babs brushed the dirt off of her clothes, when suddenly she realized, “Hey, I’m wearing the yellow morpher!”

Everyone looked and surely enough she had Rhymey’s morpher clipped onto her clothes.

“It must’ve happened during the crash,
Either that, or during the flash.” said Rhymey.

The other crusaders suddenly saw that they all, too, we’re wearing a ranger’s morpher--Applebloom: Red… DD: Green… Scootaloo: Blue… and Sweetie Belle: Pink!

Everyone was surprised and couldn’t figure out how it happened. “I think we should give them back.” suggested Sweetie. The girls agreed, and handed the morphers back to the rangers. However, the morphers stopped glowing.

“What?” said Sunset.

“What’s happened?” asked Fluttershy.

“The morpher’s aren’t working.” said Buddy. Then he looked at the girls, “Wait…” and he held his morpher back out to DD, and it began to glow again near her. The others couldn’t believe this, and even more so when they passed their morphers back to the crusades which made them glow again.

Twilight saw this, and she rushed over to the table where Celestia and Celesto were sitting-- not wanting the girls to learn of her alliance with the rangers, or Celesto’s-- “Are you see this?” she asked. Celesto nodded “How can this be possible?”

The rangers wondered this two, but there was only one explanation: “I don’t know how…” said Sunset “But I think somehow, when we all crashed into one another, our rangers powers were transferred into you, Girls.”

“HUH…??!!”the girls all cried.

“You mean… WE’RE… the Power Rangers now?” asked Scootaloo. The others were shocked too, but they confirmed the theory by performing cool fighting moves, leaping up high and back flipping like skilled gymnasts. “Well I’ll be gall-darned.” said Applebloom. Celesto could only think, “When they all crashed together, the morphers must have malfunctioned, and that would explain the flashes we saw.

There’s no doubt…The girls have the ranger powers now.”

Spike rubbed his head, “Well, this is going to take some getting used to.” The girls couldn’t help themselves and were having too much fun experimenting with their newfound abilities to fun fast, jump really high, even lift objects that used to be too heavy for them, like big rocks, and park benches, and even a huge heavy dumpster.

The rangers-- or rather the former rangers-- were a mix of emotions-- astonished, confused, and deeply concerned.

“This is so wicked!” cried Babs, “I always dreamed of being a power ranger!”

“Um… girls…” Sunset called to them.

“Bet I can jump higher than you, Sweetie.” Said DD. Sweetie chuckled, “You’re on.” And they both leapt up high in beautiful flips.

Rainbow tried to get their attention, “Yeah, but um--”

But still the girls would not listen, and finally Fluttershy stepped in, and took in a huge breathe, “HEY YOU GIRLS!!!” she hollered in an uncharacteristic moment, and he shouting made the girls freeze, and the former rangers too.

Sunset spoke softly and calmly to the girls, “Look, Girls… I know this may seem like fun, but do you realize what this means?” She paused and then said, “You have our powers now, and until we can figure out how to get them back,you girls will have to defend the city.”

The girls did realize this, and being cocky as ever Scootaloo said, “Well, yeah, but we’ve seen you guys in action loads of times. We can totally handle it.”

“Uh-uhn…no way.” said Rainbow. She being very serious, “You girls may think it looks easy, but it’s pretty scary stuff.”

“Rainbow’s right.” agreed Buddy “Don’t you see, you girls would be risking your lives, and what do you really know about fighting monsters and bad guys?”

Rhymey and Fluttershy nodded, agreeing with their friends, and even the girls were starting to have some doubts of the situation they were in. "Relax, they have me to protect them in battle, nothing to worry about." Sapphire stated.

"And how can you defend them?" Rainbow asked.

"Cloning spells, changing into animals and oh yeah, my dragons." Sapphire explained with a deadpanned look.

".... She's got all y'all there." Spike stated. The rangers gave him a look and he raised his paws in defense. "Hey, it's the truth."

Meanwhile, the villains were viewing everything from the monitors. Adagio was snickering, “I can’t believe it. The rangers have actually lost their powers, and now those five little brats have them?”

“A perfect chance for us to launch a full-scale assault, mistresses.” said Bronc.

“Yeah!” agreed Keto, “They’re just kids. We’ll flatten them like bugs!”

"Umm, hello the Animal Ranger still has her powers." Bronc reminded.

"She'll be no problem without her friends by her side." Aria stated.

“I bet even one of our weakest monsters could do the job.” added Marla.

“Don’t get so cocky.” said Aria “We underestimated kids before, and we got tossed in jail.”

Sonata shivered, “Ooh, I still get goosebumps thinking how uncomfortable those cells can get after a while.”

Adagio agreed, “Send out a monster; not a weak one. We’ll give these so-called “New Rangers” a little trial run.” Soon, a monster had been sent to Mystic Island: He was simple looking beast. His body was black and bulked up with strong muscles, and he had sharp claws, bull horns, and he growled angrily. “I am Claw-Horn!” he bellowed “Where are those rangers at?”

The people nearby began to panic and ran away, and the monster roared loudly and pounded his huge chest.

The jewel on Celesto’s cane began to glow red, meaning there was danger a foot! “Oh, no!” he groaned softly.

“Not now!” Celestia murmured, and she looked way over at the others across the field.

Surely enough, the morpher’s were flashing red too. “What’s this?” asked Babs.

“The red-alert!” cried Sunset “There’s trouble in town!” A long moment of silence followed, and the former rangers could barely bring it upon themselves for what was about to happen. Even Celesto was skeptical about sending the girls into battle, but there was absolutely no choice in the matter. “I guess there’s no other way.” said Buddy, and he looked at the girls, “You’ll have to deal with this.” The girls blinked once each, and DD finally said, “Well, I guess we are the Power Rangers now. We better do it.” The other girls agreed.

“Oh! Please be careful girls!” said Fluttershy.

“We’ll do our best.” said Sweetie Belle.

"And.." Sapphire whistled and Midnight and Snowflake came soaring over the park and landed by Sapphire's side. "I'll have Midnight and Snowflake there with us to keep the girls safe in battle."

“Come on! We’ve got to hurry.” cried Babs.

“Right!” said Applebloom “…It’s Morphin’ Time!”

“Morphing Sequence, Ready!”

“STARFLEET MAGIC… POWER ON!!”

It was a good thing the girls had watched and seen the rangers in action so many times, or they would have gotten everything all mixed up. Nevertheless, they successfully morphed, and actually became taller in the ranger suits.

“Whoa! This is so incredible I can’t even describe it!” cried Scootaloo.

The girls admired themselves for a moment, but then Applebloom, as team leader, snapped, “Wake up, girls. We got us a job to do.”

The girls complied, and off they went, dashing through town to find the trouble, while everyone else never felt so worried in their lives. “Do you really think they’ll be all right?” asked Fluttershy, but no one said a thing, unsure of what to think at all.

Claw-Horn was stomping his way through town and making a big wreck of things; smashing through walls, knocking over lampposts and trees in the sidewalk. He growled and snarled ferociously, frightening more of the people away.

The police tried to setup barricades in the road with their cars, but the monster snuffed, “You think that’ll hold me back?!” and he charged forth like a bull. The police panicked and scattered away just as Claw-Horn crashed his way through the barricade, exploding the cars!

The explosion alerted the attention of the rangers. “Look! There he is!” cried DD.

The monster turned at the sound of the child’s voice, “What’s going on here? You’re not the rangers.”

“Oh, yes we are.” said Applebloom, and she and the others did the ranger roll-call...

Applebloom:“Evil’s Dread! Starfleet Red!”

DD:“Let’s make the scene. Starfleet Green!”

Scootaloo:“We’ll see things through. Starfleet Blue!”

Babs:“Though peace and Woe! Starfleet Yellow!”

Sweetie:“Quick as a Wink! Starfleet Pink!”

Sapphire: "Fear no danger! Animal Ranger!"

And altogether they shouted“…POWER RANGERS SUPER STARFLEET!!”

The monster still didn’t know what to really think. “Okay! This is super ridiculous!” he grumbled. “Lingos…get them!”

A swarm of Lingos were summoned, and they all began to rush at the girls. “Alright… Everyone, pick a partner and dance.” said Applebloom, basically telling the team to charge at the villains.

Though the girls had never actually fought anyone before, they proved to be extremely phenomenal! Thanks to the rangers’ powers, as well as their earlier experiments, they were able to punch, chop, kick, and smash their way through all the Lingos using the rangers’ moves.

"Hikiggie!" Sapphire did a twirling kick, knocking all the Lingos away.

“Take that!” snapped Babs as she punched one Lingo into another.

“Going airborne!” hollered Sweetie as she high-jump-kicked two more down.

Scootaloo held up the Sonic Cannon “Let’s get busy!” she growled and blasted several Lingos into ashes. “AWESOME!!”

Applebloom and DD went after the monster, punching and kicking like crazy. They tried to attack together, but Claw-Horn blocked their strikes and slashed at them both, knocking them down.

“Appleboom… DD…!” cried Scootaloo “You two all right?”

“We’re okay.” said Applebloom.

“Yeah!” added DD “But this guy’s way tougher than he looks!”

Claw-Horn then fired two strong blasts from his horns right at the girls, making big explosions and knocking them all about. “Whoa! Even salesmen aren’t this pushy.” said Babs.

“I think we need to use that fancy armor that the rangers use.” suggest Sweetie.

“Good idea.” said Applebloom “…Everyone remember them words they say?”

The girls all nodded and held up a fist, showing they understood. Then they all stood together and shouted,“CRYSTAL BATTLE ARMOR!!”

“Crystal-Armor, Engage!”

"HARMONIC FURY MODE!"

Harmonic Fury Mode, Engage!"

The monster growled when he saw the rangers now coated in their armor and Sapphire changed into her Harmonic Fury form. “It’s not about how your armor looks; it’s how it works that counts!” and he rushed forth.

Applebloom drew out her saber, “Ready, Girls?”

“YEAH!!”the girls replied as they drew their swords too, and they all charged at the monster together.

The monster collided into Sweetie, and she blocked him with her sword and punched back, leaving him open for DD and Scootaloo to slash at him, making sparks fly.

Babs and Sunset then leapt in, and the monster swiped his claws at them both, but couldn’t damage their armor suits. “Take this!” shouted Babs, and she sliced off the monsters horns, making him roar in pain. Sapphire roared and blasted the monster with a plasma blasts made with the energy of the Elements of Harmony, hitting him hard and sending him flying.

“Great shot!” said Applebloom, “Now, let’s finish him! Crystal-Sabers… Ignite!”

“Crystal Sabers, Engage!”

Just like the saw the rangers do, the swords were glowing and the girls pirouetted. Then they shouted altogether,“CRYSTAL SLASH!!”

The monster got struck hard, and he roared and shouted as his body flared up, “YOU WERE TOO TOUGH FOR ME!!” and he exploded and was imprisoned.

The nearby people all cheered for joy as they came out of hiding, and the girls were jumping for joy and slapping each other high-fives. Sapphire changed back into her normal form.

“I can’t believe it!” cried Sweeite “We really did it!”

“YE-HAW!!” cried Applebloom.

The villains saw everything over the monitors, and they were virtual speechless. “Can you believe that?” snapped Marla “They actually beat Claw-Horn!”

Bronc clenched his fists, “It’s not over yet.” and he shouted out “Send out a Robotic-Knight!”

A knight was rocketed out of the tower and sent straight to Mystic Island. The suddenness of its giant size frightened the people once again.

“I guess we’re not through here yet.” said DD.

“I think it’s time to bring out the heavy gear.” suggested Scootaloo. Applebloom agreed, and remembering how Sunset did it, she pressed on her morpher and called to the base, “Launch Star-Jets!”

“Summon Zords!”

"Dire Wolf Zord, I choose you." Sapphire cried.

The Jets and Dire Wolf Zord flew onto the scene and automatically beamed the girls into the cockpits, “Whoa!” cried Sweetie “I can’t believe were actually doing this!”

“How do you drive these things anyway?” wondered Babs, and she pulled on the joystick, “WHOA…!!” she screamed as her jet soared way upward.

“YEOW!!” cried Applebloom as she almost did a barrel roll. “This is nuts! We could sure use some help.”

…Such help came right at them as Sunset called over the radio, “Come in, girls!”

The former rangers were contacting them directly from their base, but didn’t let the girls know this as they couldn’t let the girls see it or discover more secrets.

“Don’t worry girls,” said Sunset “We’ll walk you through this.”

“Thank goodness!” said Sweetie Belle “What do we do first?”

“First: take hold of the joysticks before you and hold them level.” said Rainbow.

The girls did as they were told and manage to get the jets flying straight. “Whew, that’s better.” said Babs “What about these buttons up front?”

“Don’t touch those!” snapped Buddy, making the girls flinch but stop in their tracks. “Sorry to snap girls, but those control the weapon systems. We don’t need you blowing up the city now.”

The girls promised not to touch them without being controlled.

“Okay, girls…” said Fluttershy “Look down at your radarscopes. The green dots are you and the red dot is the Robotic Knight. Steer towards the red dot.”

"Whose the colorful dot?" Sweetie asked.

"Sapphire." Fluttershy added.

“Got it.” said Applebloom “Let’s move, girls.”

The girls agreed, and steered the jet on the correct course. In almost no time at all, “There he is!” cried Sweetie.

The Robot could see them as the zoomed overhead, and fired its laser beams at the jets making big explosions and rocking the girls in their seats.

“Steady girls!” said Sunset “Try to keep steady!”

The girls managed to maintain control, but they were very angrily at the evil machine that shot at them. “Let’s teach that bucket of bolts a lesson.” said Scootaloo. "Allow me." Sapphire said. She pushed on the controls and Dire Wolf Zord dove right towards the monster. "CHARGE!"

BOOM! The Zord collided into the monster and Dire Wolf latched onto the robot knights' neck. The robot knight shook and jumped about trying to shake the Zord off. "A little help here, girls?" Sapphire said trying to keep the grip tight.

“How do these weapons work?” Scootaloo questioned.

Rhymey answered,

“Each button shoots a missile,
The joystick trigger is for laser-fire
But watch for the robot’s weapons,
Keep your jets flying higher!”

The girls complied and carefully steered towards the robot, and saw it was getting ready to shoot at them again. “Oh, no you don’t!” said DD and she fired a missile straight at its head, disrupting its laser-system. “Great shot, DD!” cried Applebloom, but the danger was not over yet, for the robot still had its other weapons, and swung its sword at the jets as they passed. “Whoa! That was a close one.” cried Sweetie.

“I got this one.” said Scootaloo, and she fired her lasers at the hulking robot, which did not do too much damage and made the robot seemingly angrier. Dire Wolf Zord was thrown off and it crashed onto the floor. "Sapphire, are ya alright?" Applebloom asked.

"Ugh... I'm good." Sapphire groaned, rubbing her sore arm. Dire Wolf Zord stood up and snarled at the robot knight.

“Look out for his saw!” shouted Babs.

Scootaloo steered out of the way just missing the sawblade by a few feet. “Yeow!” she cried “Too close for my taste.”

“Girls,” Sunset called “You can’t beat the robot like this. You need to form the megazord.”

The girls felt excited to do that, and thankfully, the transformation controls were perfectly labeled. “Let’s do it, girls!” Applebloom called to the others, and altogether they activated the sequence.

“Zords Combine!”

“Jet-Star Megazord, Ready!”

The girls all sat in the main cockpit, feeling relieved and joyed that they were able to form the megazord. “Focus, girls.” said Rainbow “Remember, you have to all control the megazord together.”

“Got it, Rainbow.” said Applebloom. “Um… are the controls that hard?”

“It’s just like a video game.
Treat all controls just the same.” replied Rhymey

The girls nervously grabbed the controls and managed to get the hang of it almost immediately. “I think we got it…” said Sweetie “Now let’s bust that bot!”

The megazord caught up with the robot, and the robot slashed for it with its sword. “No, you don’t!” snapped Babs, and she rammed on the controls making the megazord punched the sword out of the robot’s hand.

“Look out for the saw!” cried Scootaloo, but Dire Wolf Zord latched onto the saw and acutally broke the saw off, leaving the area sparking with wires. "Alright Sapphire!" Rainbow cried.

“Time for the big cut!” Applebloom said. Then the zord slashed at the robot twice making it spark and flare up.

“That’s good girls!” cried Fluttershy “Now finish it off with the Star-Slash.”

The girls agreed, and powered up the saber.

“Star-Saber, Engage!”

“STAR SLASH, GO!!”

The megazord slashed, hitting the robot hard causing it to blow up and flare. It fell over backwards and blew up into scrap!

The girls rejoiced with such cheer and joy and Dire Wolf Zord howled in victory.

“We beat the robot!” cried Sweetie.

“And we caught the monster too!” added Scootaloo.

“Well then, let’s call it.” said Applebloom, and altogether they all declared,“MISSION COMPLETE!!”

The villains were more outraged than ever!

Bronc angrily thrust his fist into the wall, punching a big hole right through the metal. “This is so humiliating!” he thundered.

“First they beat a monster, and then a huge robot!” whined Marla!

Even The Sirens were growing outraged. “How is this possible?!” snarled Adagio “We lose to the rangers normally, and now we’re getting beaten by a bunch of brats?!”

“I CAN’T TAKE IT!!” screamed Aria, and she kicked over a table.

“Feel better?” asked Sonata.

“Yes, actually I do.”

“There’s got to be some way to beat these kids.” wondered Keto.

The girls made it back to the park, still feeling joyous over the victory, as well as to give the captured monster to the normal rangers.

“Are you girls okay?” asked Fluttershy.

“Are you kiddin’?” asked Sunset “We are so stoked!”

“That was the most awesome experience I’ve ever had!” added Scootaloo.

While the former rangers understood the girls’ giddiness, Sunset had to stop them, “Girls, look… we are proud of you, but you have to realize something now. The Sirens know that you have our powers, and they’re going to try to come after you again because you’re young.” The girls realized this already. “Well, if they try to attack us again, we’ll be ready for them!” said Babs.

“It’s good you’re being enthusiastic girls,” said Buddy “But remember how serious this is.”

DD sighed, “Look, we already said we’ll be ready. You saw us in action. With you guys helping us, there’s nothing we can’t do. Isn’t that was being a ranger’s all about?”

Rhymey sighed,

“Well, if you’re sure about it,
Then we cannot doubt it.”

Meanwhile, Twilight was with the adults at the picnic table, where the girls couldn’t see she was looking up ways to transfer the powers back to the original rangers, but she couldn’t come up with anything. “It’s no use…” she said “The morphers would have to be reprogrammed completely and then given back to the rangers, but that would mean re-programming the entire system and upgrades. It could take a few days to do so.”

Spike sighed, “Well that’s no good. It would mean giving The Sirens an easier opening than they already have now.”

Celesto agreed, “And we can’t bring the girls back to the base, then they would know of our involvements as well other secrets, which our enemies could extract from them.”

The gang sighed, and all they could do now was continue to search for ways to restore the powers, and hope that the villains were done for the day.

…But no such luck!

The villains had been contemplating it over, and over, and finally, Adagio decided, “Well, you know what they say: “You want something done right… do it yourself.”

The minions looked hopeful, “So we get to fight them ourselves this time?” asked Marla.

“Nice!” hissed Keto “I’ve been waiting to teach those rangers a lesson!”

Aria held her hand up, “Hold your horses!” she snapped “We won’t exactly be fighting them ourselves.”

The minions were confused, “What?! But Mistress Aria…” protested Bronc.

“Quiet!” snapped Aria. The room fell into a hush, “We’ve perfected a special little singing magic, and now is just as good a time to put it to use.”

The other Sirens agreed, and they all stood together, clearing their throats.

“Oh, boy…! They’re gonna sing!” chirped Keto. He really loved it when they sang and danced.

The Sirens started humming as their song started up…

They came to a posing stop, and their bodies began to glow with bright colors. The minions gazed in awe and then watched as three exact duplicates of The Sirens appeared. They looked exactly the same in shape, but were a little darker in color, and their faces were rather faded.

“What do you think?” asked Sonata “These clones are almost exactly like us in every detail, including power and fighting.”

The minions were impressed, but Keto couldn’t help but point out, “Uh… but you three haven’t exactly fought before, have you?”

Bronc and Marla tried to shut him up, but The Sirens confessed, “Well, we may not exactly be as skilled in fighting,” said Adagio “And that’s where you three come in.”

The minions wondered what they wanted them to do.

Meanwhile, Sapphire and the Crusaders were taking a walk through the neighborhood to clear their minds. “I thought it would be cool to be a ranger.” said Applebloom.

“Well it is,” said “It’s just that all these dangers and responsibilities that go with it. It kinda opens your eyes a bit.”

The others felt the same, but they knew they couldn’t let the fear get to them. “We did promise the others to lookout for the city.” said DD “If we don’t, who will?”

Suddenly, their morphers flashed red again, “Hey! There’s trouble!” cried Sweetie. “Again?!” groaned Babs “Don’t those bad guys ever learn?”

Sunset contacted them, “Girls! The Sirens have appeared in the park. You better get over here, pronto!”

“We’re on our way.” replied Applebloom, “Ready, girls?”

The others were ready. “Ah, man! I love this part!” muttered Scootaloo.

“It’s Morphin’ Time!” shouted Applebloom.

“Morphing Sequence, Ready!”

“STARFLEET MAGIC… POWER ON!!”

They morphed, and were off in a flash for the park.

Upon their arrival, they saw The Sirens clones there, all of them were armed with powerful looking weapons-- Adagio’s Clone had two curved serrated blades, Aria’s held a large spiked spear, and Sonata’s held a huge steel double-axe.

“Take a good look, Rangers!” shouted a voice. The rangers turned and saw The REAL Sirens standing aside with the minions cheering them on, and Adagio called to them, “We’ve created the clones especially for you!”

“And given them great enhancements as well.” added Keto.

Bronc nodded, “I created their weapons, Keto gave them extra strength, and Marla enhanced their speed with a little of her own powers.”

Marla naughtily blew rangers a kiss.

The three clones growled fiercely and began to make their way towards the team. “I think we’ve had enough of this!” said Applebloom “Let’s break out the heavy gear!”

“YEAH!!” the others shouted, and they all summoned forth their weapons.

Applebloom:“Star Scepter!”

DD:“Plasma Whip!”

Scootaloo:“Sonic Cannon”

Babs:“Raid Blade!”

Sweetie:“Strong Shield!”

Sapphire: "Animal Scepter!"

The girls then rushed into action and began to attack the clones. Sweetie and Babs went after Sonata’s clone. DD and Scootaloo went after Aria’s, leaving Applebloom and Sapphire to face Adagio’s clone.

“Go, girls!” Sunset hollered. She and all the other former rangers, all the adults, and Spike and Twilight were on the other side of the battlefield, cheering the girls on.

Spike didn’t cheer, not wanting to break his cover, so he just howled.

The girls took no notice of this, not wanting to break their concentration as they fought. Clone-Adagio swung one of her blades, but Applebloom blocked it with her scepter. “Ha! Got’cha!” she said, but she forgot that the clone had another free arm with another blade, and she slashed at Applebloom hard, making sparks fly.

The villains laughed and cheered the clones on. Sapphire growled and whacked the clone with her scepter, sending it flying back

DD lassoed Clone-Aria’s legs with her whip, “I got her!” she cried “Shoot her, Scootaloo!”

“You got it.” called Scootaloo, and she aimed the canon right at the monster, but Clone-Aria growled and raised her spear just as the blast was fired, and she batted the shot back at Scootaloo. Ka-Pow, there was a big explosion and Scootaloo was blasted along the ground hard.

“Scootaloo!” cried DD.

Clone-Aria turned and snickered at her, and then reached down, grabbing the rope of the whip. In one swift pull, she pulled the lathering off her legs and pulled DD right into her and then kicked her hard in the chest, sending her skidding along the ground.

“DD!” cried Buddy “Don’t give up!”

The friends all continued to cheer, while the villains booed and hissed at them for doing so. “Get ‘em, Clones!” shouted Adagio.

Sonata’s Clone growled and swung her axe hard at Sweetie, but Sweetie blocked the attack with her shield and kicked the monster hard in the chest. “Over to you, Babs!” she hollered.

Babs nodded and held her sword tightly, “Alright, you big bully!” she snarled as she and Clone-Sonata dueled with their blades. The sword and the axe collided fiercely and sparks flew with each collision.

Though Babs had never wielded a sword before, she was excelling with such grace, even Rhymey was amazed.

“Look at her go,
Swinging to and fro,
I didn’t think she could, but now I know.”

Suddenly, Babs zigged when she should have zagged and missed a swing, which gave Clone-Sonata the opening she needed and she swung her axe clear across Babs’ chest, making a huge explosion!

“BABS!!” the rangers shouted, and watched as Babs fell to her knees and down onto her back.

“No!!” shouted Applebloom as she saw her poor cousin lying flat on the ground, which gave Clone-Adagio the chance to grab her in a chokehold with her right arm and point her other blade straight at her.

“We’re coming!” shouted Sweetie as she and the other three rushed forth, but were halted by Clone-Aria. She thrusted her spear into the ground, and sent a shockwave of power at the three, knocking them all down in a shower of sparks and explosions.

The villains laughed wickedly “Excellent!” hollered Adagio.

“We’ve got you rotten rangers now!” added Aria.

“Yeah!” said Sonata “Finish them off, Clones!”

The three minions cheered over and over…

Sonata’s clone moved over to where Babs lay on the ground and raised her axe up, preparing for the big kill.

“Come on girls, don’t give up!” shouted Celesto.

“You can do it!” cried Celestia.

“Remember, rangers never give up!” added Sunset.

All the others agreed. Suddenly Sapphire leaped between Babs and Clone Sonata. "Time for the big guns. Harmonic Fury Mode!" Music began playing in the background as she transformed in her dragon form.

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=OtISEe4BKLM

When she was done, she roared and Clone Sonata and blasted it with her plasma blast. The clone roared and screeched in extreme pain.

“NO!!!” cried Sonata.

The other villains were all outraged. Applebloom began to find her strength too, and pulled herself free from Clone-Adagio’s grip just as the monster swung its blade and hit her own self in the face.

As for the other three rangers, “Set weapons on full power.” said DD. The other agreed and charged their weapons up.

“Plasma Whip, Engage!”

“Sonic Cannon, Engage!”

“Strong Shield, Engage!”

“Fire in the hole!” shouted Scootaloo as she and the other two unleashed powerful blasts from their weapons, bombarding Clone-Aria hard in big explosions and sparking flares.

“Wicked…!” cried Sweetie!

“INCONCEIVABLE!!” shouted Adagio

The friends all cheered on the sidelines and watched as the rangers regrouped.

“Okay, rangers,” said Applebloom “Let’s put these critters down for good!”

“RIGHT!!”the others agreed, and they combined their weapons.

“Weapons Combine!”

“Star-Slammer, Ready!”

Sapphire roared and charged up a large plasma blast. The three battered monsters looked very weary and could hardly keep their balance, which was the perfect chance for the rangers to strike. They swung the weapon hard and shouted together, “STAR-SLAMMER… ULTRA-STRIKE!!” Sapphire added her own plasma blast to the attack and it slammed the monsters hard causing all three of them roar and yowl as they painfully flared up, and they exploded in three huge bursts of flames!

The friends all cheered louder than ever.

“You did it, Girls! YOU DID IT!!” shouted Sunset. The Sirens all roared in frustration, and the minions growled miserably. All the villains saw no choice but to retreat, and they all vanished and were gone! “Whoa…” said Applebloom “We really did it!”

The girls all exchanged high-fives and hugs as their friends continued to cheer for them.

Things suddenly started getting all fuzzy and swirly as Applebloom kept hearing her name called.

“Applebloom…!” Sunset called to her “Applebloom…! Come on, wake up. Wake up.”

Applebloom finally woke up to find she was lying on the ground of the soccer field in the park, and all her friends were gathered around her. “Thank goodness, you’re all right.” said Cadance. “Yeah, you gave us quite a scare.” added Shining Armor.

“Huh?” said Applebloom “But, what about the monsters?”

Everyone looked confused.

“Monsters?” asked Sweetie Belle “What monsters?”

Now Applebloom was more confused than ever, “But I remember it all.” and she recounted her story, “Me and the girls, we morphed, we fought Lingos and monsters. We even got to drive the megazord.”

Rainbow chuckled, “Yeah, sorry to say this, but I think you were dreaming.”

Sunset nodded and said, “When you crashed into me, you hit my morpher and made it malfunction. That’s what that big flash was.”

The crusaders all shrugged meekly, “We all… kinda… did that.” Babs said sheepishly.

Scootaloo looked up, “The rest of us came to at once, but you were still unconscious, Applebloom.”

“Guess you must’ve wiped out worse than we thought.” added DD.

Applebloom blinked twice, “So, I’mnotRed Ranger?”

Sunset shook her head.

“And all that stuff never happened?” asked Applebloom.

“Nope,” replied Buddy “It was all in your head.”

“We’re just glad that you’re okay.” said Fluttershy.

“Just not to scare us again that way.” added Rhymey.

Applebloom couldn’t help but smile, “Golly! That was the best worst dream I ever had.”

Everyone shared a small laugh, and soon they could hear Luna calling over from the picnic table, “Lunchtime, everyone!”

Soon everyone was seated at the two picnic tables and enjoying a well-deserved lunch. Celestia and Celesto fed their babies their bottles of formula they brought. “Aww, so cute…” Celestia cooed.

Everyone else sighed in aww at the loving scene.

“By the way…” said Applebloom “We didn’t break your morphers, did we?”

“Oh, don’t worry about that, they’re fixed now.” replied Buddy.

Twilight sipped her apple-juice form her cup and sneakily rolled her eyes over at Celesto, and he caught her out of the corner of his eyes and softly touched her ankle with his foot, commenting her on that quick fix…

…while under the table, Poor Spike was eating his kibble by himself, “Oh, brother!” he groaned softly.

Episode 13: Bound for Trouble

Sapphire was walking through the neighborhood by herself. Just admiring the sights, like the birds in the sky. Just then, she spotted a boy who had a black jacket and short, brown hair. "Emerald!" she called happily. The boy perked up and saw her coming, "H-Hey Sapphire." The two of them had formed a solid friendship since she showed Emereld kindness on his first day when everyone else stayed out of his way, due to him looking intimidating. Ever since then, the two of them had become good friends. "So where are you going?" Emerald asked.

"Oh, just walking around, that's all." Sapphire replied.

"Well, you wanna go to the mall?" Emerald suggested.

Sapphire raised an eyebrow, "You want to go to the mall. That's something that I would suggest."

Emerald shrugged, "Everyone's different."

"True. Alright, let's go."

The two friends headed off to the mall, unaware that some pairs of eyes were watching them from afar. At the mall, Emerald and Sapphire went into some clothing shops. Emerald liked all the 'bad boy' attire, but Sapphire said, "You don't have to always look like a bad boy, you know." and she picked out some happier looking clothes for Emerald and paid for them with her own money.

"Sapphire, you don't have to do this for me." Emerald stated. Sapphire smiled, "I want to do this, Emerald. You're my friend." Emerald gave her a little grin, but it turned into a frown when he saw what looked to be a plant, specifically a bush, moving closer to the store. It stopped and few feet from the store. "Emerald, what is it?"

"I think I'm crazy but I think that bush just moved closer to us." Sapphire looked at the bush and sighed irritably. "And I bet I know whose in there." she marched over to the bush and pulled it apart, revealing Sunset, Rainbow, Rhymey, Buddy and Fluttershy all wearing bush hats. ".... Um... hi Sapphire." Sunset greeted nervously. Sapphire growled at them.

Emerald came up to them, "What are you doing here?"

"Being helicopter friends. That's what." Sapphire grunted. Unfortunately, ever since she befriended Emerald, Sunset and the others, save for Lightning, had become like helicopter parents; following her everywhere she went with him from afar. It really bothered her and told them not to worry about her multiple times, but as teenagers, they were stubborn. Emerald decided to head home after thanking Sapphire for the clothes while she had a little talk with her friends.

At the Prison Tower, Keto was presenting his new plan to the Sirens. "Behold, Bounty." The monster beside him had a head in the shape of a lasso with ropes with knots on the ends of them for hands and he was wearing cowboy like attire. "I'll rustle up 'em rangers licktysplit."

"And what power does he have, shrimp?" Marla asked.

"He releases ropes that can bound people together, neutralizing their powers. With the rangers bound and powerless, we'll destroy them easily." Keto explained.

"Marla, Bronc, go with them to help." Aria ordered.

"Yes mistress." Bronc replied.

"Let's go catch us some rangers, yee-haw!" Bounty exclaimed. Marla and Bronc were not impressed but nonetheless, teleported away with Keto and Bounty.

Sapphire and the rangers went to the base where he and his wife sighed. "Again, rangers. Really?" Celesto said.

"We were just watching out for her." Sunset objected.

"Guys, I told you, I can take care of myself." Sapphire reassured.

"What if the minions appear?" Rainbow asked.

"I have my magic and powers to defend myself. Stop being helicopter friends, please." Sapphire begged. Sunset and the others sighed. "Rangers, I know you care for her very much and are protective of her, but there is such a thing as being too protective." Celestia stated. "You have to loosen the leash you have on her and let her go on her own."

"Alright. We promise." Sunset said. Just then, their morphers began blinking red. "Trouble" Twilight said. "The signal is coming from downtown."

"Let's go guys." Sunset snapped. The others nodded and headed to the park via jump tubes.

Downtown, Bounty was and the minions were blasting anything in sight; lampposts, benches and the sidewalks. Bounty used his powers to bound people by their arms and feet so they couldn't get away. "Hahaha, whose next?" Bounty asked.

"You are!" a voice said. The four monsters turned and saw the rangers, morphed and ready to fight. "Like moths to a flame." Keto snickered. "Let's get 'em!"

"Lingos, Attack!!" Marla ordered as she made a small swarm of Lingos and they charged the rangers. Buddy and Rainbow kicked and booted the Lingos, "Take that!" Rainbow said.

Sunset, Fluttershy and Rhymey punched the Lingos while Sapphire blasted them with her magic. With the swarm dealt with, they headed for Bounty and the minions. "Time to rope some cattle." Bounty said and he launched a rope at Sunset and the others. "Lookout!" Sapphire cried and she pushed them all out of the way, getting herself caught. The rope came around her waist and it deactivated her suit.

"Sapphire!" Rainbow cried.

The villians laughed. "Prefect." Bronc said.

"Now to keep her fro getting away." Bounty said and he roped the minions as well combining all the ropes into one! Now it was a single rope with three nooses! "What are you doing?!" Marla exclaimed.

"Keeping the cattle from getting away, that's what missy." Bounty said.

"Let Sapphire go!" Sunset growled.

"Hahaha, no way missy." Bounty replied.

SQUAWK!

"What was that?" Rainbow asked.

"Look!" Buddy pointed to the sky and everyone saw a large metal... bird? "Is that a Zord?" Rainbow questioned. They saw the metal bird coming down. "I think it is.... and it coming RIGHT FOR US!" Fluttershy screamed.

"Duck!" Sunset cried. The bird swopped down, the rangers and Bounty ducked out of the way but the bird grabbed Sapphire and minions roped, taking them into the air. "WAAAAAHHHHH!" they all screamed.

The rangers and Bounty looked up and gasped. "Sapphire! NO!" Sunset yelled. The rangers and Bounty could only watch as the bird flew away with Sapphire and the minions. "Aww shoot, it got away." Bounty grunted and he teleported back to the tower.

"Ooooh, now what?" Fluttershy questioned.

"Let's get back to the base, fast!" Rainbow suggested.

"Right." They all rushed over to jump tube and they went to the base.

Meanwhile, the Zord was still flying through the air with Sapphire and the minions in it's talons. The three minions tried to pull the rope of our it's grip, but it was too strong. "Great, now what?" Marla grunted.

"Keto, use you mugic on this thing." Bronc said.

"I can't. The rope neutralized my mugic." Keto replied.

"Perfect." Marla growled. "Hey! Animal Ranger, do something!"

"O-Okay." Sapphire started to swing back and forth and back and forth, gaining enough momentum to throw herself onto the Zord's talons. "Let's see if my animal powers still work." She concentrated and she changed into a phoenix. Luckily, her animal shape shifting was natural being that she had all the animals DNA codes in her blood. She fired a fir blast at the talon, making the Zord squawk in pain, releasing the four. The weight of the four minions yanked Sapphire down, she tried flapping her wings to slow down, but their weight was still pulling them all down fast and unfortunately right into the ocean!

SPLASH!

The four of them crashed into the water and resurfaced a few moments later. Sapphire saw the Zord flying away and gave a sigh of relief. "Zord gone. Good."

"But what about us! Now we're lost in the ocean!" Marla said. "I am not swimming back to he tower like the last time!"

"We don't have to. Look." Bronc pointed to an island a few miles away. "I am not swimming all the way over there." Marla whined.

"Stop whining!" Keto exclaimed in annoyance. Before the two could bicker anymore, they all felt something tugging on their rope. "What the-?" Suddenly a peach colored dolphin came up from underneath them and started swimming towards the island. "Animal Ranger?!" the three minions exclaimed. The dolphin's head rose above the water. "Hehe, need a ride?" she teased.

She swam all the way to the island and beached herself. The three minions dismounted her and Sapphire changed back into her human self. She tapped her morpher to see if it still worked, but it sparked and started smoking. "Morpher's dead. Great." The four looked at the trees ahead. They heard all kinds of jungle noises coming from the forest. ".... Should we go in?" Marla asked.

"Well, anything's better than being out in the open." Bronc said. "Maybe the Sirens will come looking for us."

"Maybe..." Keto added. "Well... we better get walking." he said.

With that, the four of them walked into the forest where who knows what dangers lied on the island.

Back at the base, Twilight was trying her best to track down Sapphire. "Anything Twilight?" Celesto asked.

"Nothing sir, her morpher must be damaged somehow." Twilight replied. The rangers were all getting really worried. "Not good. That Zord could have taken them anywhere in the world. How are we gonna find them now?" Rainbow questioned.

"Maybe you can use her dragons?" Spike suggested. "I mean they do have a track record of amazingly finding her."

"That is true.... let's give it a try." Sunset said. "Sapphire's counting on us."

"Right." The others said. Soon the five of them were on the dragons. Sunset was on Midnight. Buddy and Rainbow were on Flameclaw and Rhymey and Fluttershy were on Smoke and Fire. "Alright gang, spread out and see if you can spot them." Sunset ordered and they all took to the air.

"Please be okay, Sapphire." They all thought.

On the island, Sapphire and the minions were still trekking through the forest. "Ugh.. how much further?" Marla whined. "My feet are killing me." Keto groaned at the sound of her whining and covered his ears with his wizard hat. "There's a cave up ahead. We can rest in there." Bronc said.

The four of them entered the cave and sat down to rest their feet. "Well... looks like we're gonna be here for a while." Sapphire said.

"Here?!" Marla exclaimed.

"We can't exactly walk around the island forever." Sapphire added. Marla groaned. "Oh stop whining! At least there's no animals on this island." Bronc grunted.

GROWL.

At the sound of a growl, Sapphire and the minions froze. "... Please tell me that was one of your stomachs?" Sapphire asked the minions nervously.

"Nope." They all replied in unison. They all heard the growl again and turned towards the inside of the cave. They began to hear footsteps and saw two claws and a large mouth appear. It was red with black stripes on it's body and it looking like a large version of Flameclaw. What came out of the shadows was a Titan Wing Monstrous Nightmare And it wasn't very happy to have four strangers in it's cave. It snarled at them, baring it's teeth. Marla eeped and hid behind Sapphire. "W-What is that thing?" she squeaked.

"T-Titan Wing Monstrous Nightmare." Sapphire stammered.

"And it doesn't look very happy." Keto whimpered. The Nightmare snarled at the four of them. "What do we do?" Bronc questioned.

"... RUUUUN!" Sapphire cried.

The four of them dashed out of the cave with the Nightmare hot on their tail. "What is wrong with this thing?!" Keto cried.

"Territorial!" Sapphire yelled.

"Less taking, more running!" Marla screamed. The four made it into a clearing which unfortunately, was homed by a light green Zippleback, a purple Deadly Nadder and a red Triple Stryke dragon! "Oh greez." Sapphire whimpered. All the dragons roared at the four of them and blasted them with their fire, sending them flying backwards.

"I have a feeling this isn't over." Keto said.

"Yep." Bronc agreed. The four heard the dragons roars again and shot up rushing away. The Sapphire and Bronc reached a cliff but Marla and Keto bumped into them, sending them all down the cliff. "Woah! Ooof!"

The four dragons were still coming after them. "Come on!" Sapphire exclaimed. The four of them ran away again, "Gah, I can't run for much longer." Marla said.

"Keep going!" Bronc snapped.

"But if those things catch up with us, we're goners!" Marla added. Just then, the four of them were cornered by ravine with a river down below. "A ravine! Great." Keto whimpered. The four dragons caught up with them and roared in anger at the four. "Oooh, now what?" Bronc added in fear.

Sapphire looked between the river and the dragons and got an idea. "Hold on you three." she said.

"Huh?" She jumped over the ledge, dragging the minions down with her. "YAAAAHHH!" In midair, Sapphire changed into a orange Deadly Nadder and let the minions land on her back. "Oof." Flapping her wings, she flew into the air away from the four dragons, but they weren't finished yet. The purple Nadder followed them. "Animal Ranger, we got one behind us." Marla said. Sapphire turned and saw the Purple Nadder. It fired it spines at her, but Sapphire swerved to the right, dodging the attack. "Hold on, you three." she said. Marla grabbed Sapphire around her neck, while Bronc put his arms around her and Keto did the same with Bronc. Sapphire dove into the trees at blinding speed with the Nadder right behind. Swerving in and out of the tree, fluently, she flicked her tail, sending spines at the purple Nadder. The Nadder blasted the away with it's fire.

Keto looked behind, "It's still after us!" he cried. Sapphire knew she had to think of something to lose the Nadder and fast! Suddenly, she saw another cave a few miles away. "Perfect." She turned around to face and Nadder and fired at it. The Nadder countered with it's own fire, creating a large cloud of smoke. Just what Sapphire needed. With the Nadder losing sight of them, she dove for the cave and swiftly entered.

The Nadder flapped away with cloud and looked around for Sapphire, but no luck. The Nadder warbled and flew away in a huff. With the Nadder gone, Sapphire peeked out of the cave. "Phew... it's gone." The minions leaped off of her and she changed back into herself. "That was way too close."

"You're telling me." Bronc agreed. ".... Um... thanks for the save... back there."

Sapphire smiled. "No problem."

Marla flopped onto the floor. "Ugh... I'm so hungry." her stomach growled emphasizing her statement. Bronc and Keto's stomachs growled too and the boys groaned. Sapphire looked at little sad and looked towards the entrance to the cave. She saw some fruits hanging from a tree. Grinning, she quickly dashed out the cave, to the minions' confusion, "Hey, where are you going?"

Sapphire didn't reply but instead came to one of the trees and climbed it with ease, thanks to her animal abilities. She grabbed about ten fruits with her magic, scaled down the tree and went back into the cave and gave them to the minions. "Here." The minions looked at her confused, they hesitantly took the fruit and ate it, much to Sapphire happiness. There were three fruits left and the minions were about to grab them when they froze and looked at Sapphire.

They began to feel... weird again. Marla used her long, pink hair to grab the fruit and offer it to Sapphire, much to her surprise. "A-Are you sure?"

The three minions nodded and Sapphire took the fruit, "Thank you." and she ate it.

".... No...um... thank you, Sapphire." Bronc stammered.

"For what?" Sapphire asked, confused.

"Well... it's just..." Keto stammered.

"No one had treated us so....." Marla trailed.

"Nice before?" Sapphire guessed. The three minions nodded. "After everything we did, why are you being so nice to us?" Bronc asked.

"Well... you're my friends."

"Friends?" The three replied in unison.

"Well... yeah. You don't have to be evil, you know." Sapphire stated. "A new friend can come from anywhere. That's what I think." The minions began to have mixed feelings about Sapphire. Even though she was the enemy, she treating them... nicely and uncruelly, which was the exact opposite of hoe Vulcan and Nacluv had treated them.

The three shook it off and Marla scoffed, "W-Whatever, we're bitter enemies!"

Sapphire smirked softly, "They'll come around... eventually." Just then, the four of them heard some breathing in the cave. "What's that?" Bronc questioned.

Sapphire began walking slowly down the cave and lit the tip of her horn, lighting up the whole cave. Sitting in the far back of the cave were two dragons. A purple Zippleback and a turquoise Deadly Nadder with pink feet, belly and nose, blue and red wings with some blue spots.It's tail has blue and red stripes and it's eyes are red. They were both asleep but the light woke them up and they growled at the four. "Oh geez, not again." Marla whined.

But Sapphire, could sense something was different with these two. "No... wait." Looking closer, she saw that they had multiple scars on their faces. "What?" Keto asked.

"These dragons... they have scars on their faces. Look closely." Sapphire said.

The minions squinted at the dragons, "The rangers' right. They are banged up a little." Bronc agreed. "What happened?"

Sapphire sighed sadly, "If I had to take a guess.... hunters."

"Hunters?" Marla questioned.

"Yes... people sometimes capture animal to use them in fighting, like dog fighting. People train dogs to fight to the death. They use bait dogs to help train fighting dogs and if they survive, they toss them to the streets." Sapphire explained. "I believe something very similar happened to these dragons."

Marla, Bronc and Keto were surprised. The Zippleback and Deadly Nadder growled at the four. The minions looked at each other and slowly approached the dragon with Sapphire following. Keto and Bronc went for the Zippleback while Marla went for the Deadly Nadder. The dragons roared. "Shh... it's... it's alright." Keto cooed.

"We... just want to... help you." Marla added. They reached out their hands to the two frightened and abused dragons. "We know how cruelly you two must have been treated, we understand. We were treated badly too, but we promised we won't let anything harm you both again." Bronc explained. The dragons calmed a little and looked at each other and back at the three minions. They stepped forward and....

.... nudged their heads into their hands. Trust had been established. The minions looked and gasped softly. "Looks like you three have two new dragons now." Sapphire smirked. The minions actually... smiled at her. "Come on, we better get moving again."

The minions nodded and they all walked out of the cave with the two dragons following them. Suddenly, the purple Nadder, red Triple Styrke and Titan Wing Monstrous Nightmare burst into the sky and roared down at them. "WAH!" Sapphire cried. The four ran away again, "They found us?! How?!" Marla cried. Just then, the wild Zord appeared in the sky diving right for them. The four skidded to a stop. "There a Zord in front of us and three dangerous dragons right behind." Keto whimpered.

The Zord and dragons got closer to the four who now stood back to back. "What are we gonna do?" Bronc asked. Sapphire could fight them but the rope wouldn't let her get far and without her magic the attacks would not be as powerful. The Zord and dragons got closer. "This looks bad." Sapphire whimpered. The four of them gulped softly.

Just then, a plasma blast stuck the Titan Wing Monstrous Nightmare, stopping it in it's tracks and Midnight appeared flying above. "Sapphire!" The rangers cried. "Sunset, everyone!" she called back in joy. The Nadder and Triple Stryke continued to charge but the purple Zippleback and colorful Deadly Nadder leaped in front of the minions and blasted them with their fire attacks, making them roar in pain. The Zord stopped diving and just hovered in the air. The Zippleback and Nadder bashed the Triple Stryke and other Nadder away and they two wild dragons ran away. The four of them gave a sigh of relief.

Sunset and the rangers landed and rushed over to Sapphire, "Sapphire, are you alright?" Sunset asked.

"Yes.. I'm okay. Thanks to you guys."

"Now let's get this rope off of you." Buddy asked. Smoke and Fire blasted the rope, making it shrivel, freeing her and the minions. "You're free." Fluttershy said.

"So are you minions." Rainbow growled.

"Yeah, yeah, we're leaving." Marla scoffed. Marla mounted her Nadder and Bronc and Keto mounted their Zippleback. "When did they get dragons?" Sunset asked as the dragons flew in the air and out to sea. Snowflake, Midnight, Smoke, Fire and Flameclaw all tackled Sapphire in a dragon hug. "Aww..hehehe okay you guys, hahaha, yes, I missed you too." she laughed.

The rangers smiled at the scene. "Come on, let's get you home, Sapphire." Sunset said.

Squawk!

"What about the Zord?" Rainbow asked.

"I've got this." Sapphire said. The Zord calmly flew down to Sapphire and landed. Now she could get a good look at it. The Zord was an Eagle. It had a white underbelly and was blue with light blue tipped feathers. The Zord bowed it's head and Sapphire touched it with her morpher. The Zord glowed for a moment and squawked majestically. "Another Zord... tamed." Sapphire declared. The rangers grinned and the mounted the dragons while Sapphire rode on the head of the Zord and they all headed back to Mystic Island. Their home.

Episode 13: ER Gone Wild

The minions dragons had grown accostome to the Pirson Tower's layout. Bronc and Keto decided to name their Zippleback, Haze and Spark while Marla named her Deadly Nadder, Crystal. The Sirens seemed to like the dragons as well. The three had settled their dragons into their rooms with Bronc letting Haze and Spark be in Ket's room.

Now, The Sirens gathered the minions before them. “The time has come.” said Adagio “We’ve perfected our magic and singing.”

“Now only can our singing control objects, it can be used to battle as well.” added Aria.

The Sirens demonstrated by singing and humming. Adagio levitated one of the Lingos way up, up, and then dropped down hard on the floor. Aria and Sonata fired powerful lightning like blasts from their very voices, straight at three more Lingos, blowing them into ashes. The minions all winced in astonishment.

“Amazing!” exclaimed Bronc.

“Incredible!” added Keto.

The Sirens stopped singing, but they suddenly looked a little woozy. “Are you okay?” asked Marla.

The girls straightened themselves up. “We’re all right.” said Adagio “This is one small side-effect we have with these new powers.”

Aria rubbed her eyes “It can affect our energy flow, which is why; we will need to find stable source of energy and power to keep us stable.”

“Like… energy from the humans.” added Sonata.

Marla thought it over and she had an idea.“I think I know just the humans we can use.”

(Que Intro)

Sapphire was at the mansion with Celesto, Celestia, Luna, Cadence and Shining Armor. She was feeling a bit down today. She hardly touched her breakfast that morning and was now sitting in the backyard, sighing. "Sapphire." She turned and saw the Grandruler family behind her. "Yes?"

"Is something wrong?" Shining Armor asked. "You're not your usual cheery self."

"... It's just... all my friends have something that want to in their life. A purpose. But I don't. It's a if being a ranger is.. all I meant to do." Sapphire replied sadly. Music began playing in the background as she walked a few feet away from the family and began singing.

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=twh3jscQrOc

Celestia hugged Sapphire. “You’re time will come.” she said to her. "You really think so?"

"Yes." Celesto answered. Sapphire smiled and decided to go for a walk around the city.

Meanwhile, another day at the hospital for Sunset…

She checked up on patients to see that they were comfortable and tended to. She read stories to children, filed reports for all the doctors and nurses. Dr. Penny even allowed her to assist with checkups she gave to other patients, especially children who were scared of coming to the doctor, especially for immunization shots.

“Oh, it’s okay…” Sunset would say, “There’s no need to be scared. It may pinch for a second, but it’s really good for you.”

Her words soothed the child so well that the little girl didn’t even feel the needle prick her. “There, all done.” said Penny.

“Wow!” cried the little girl. Penny and Sunset smiled, and the happy little girl skipped off.

“Well, that was the last one.” said Penny “Thanks for your help Sunset.”

Sunset nodded with a smile, but then her features changed, “Um… I know I ask this a lot, but…”

Penny gave her a concerned look, and soon they were both in the room of Sunset’s comatose friends, and Penny checked on their conditions. Their pulses were fine, and their blood flows were slow, but that was natural. They just still weren’t conscious, and it had been five whole months since they were first knocked out.

Penny was checking Rarity’s heartbeat. “Hmm…” she said with slight enthusiasm.

“What is it?” asked Sunset.

“I think they’ll wake up any time now.” replied Penny.

Sunset’s heart gave a leap. “Really?!” she cried softly.

Penny nodded, “Come here…” and she then offered Sunset to listen. “Wow…” Sunset murmured as she heard Rarity’s heart beating strong and steadily.

“That’s the sound of a good healthy heart.” said Penny “When you hear that sound it means the patient is doing really fine.”

“That is so neat.” said Sunset.

Penny smiled, “Hey, why don’t you check all of them.”

Sunset found this all most exciting, and rather fun, the most she ever had at the hospital before. She checked the hearts of all her friends, and they were all good and strong. She even looked at the blood pressures. “Diastolic elevation: below normal, not by too much. Systolic pressure: normal.”

Penny smiled and nodded at her “You sure seem to know all this stuff, Sunset.”

“Well, I’ve been watching you and the other doctors and nurses closely.”

Penny did take notice of this ever since Sunset first began her volunteer work, and had been watching her closely. “Sunset… have you ever thought of being a doctor yourself?”

“Huh?” said Sunset. She had never thought of that before, “To be honest, I never actually thought what I’d ever be. I never had time to think of it either.”

She thought of it deeply, and she began to imagine herself all-grown up, and as a doctor, giving checkups to children, tending to those who were sick, and what was more she had a little of her magic to help heal those who were hurt. She couldn’t stop smiling at the idea. “Well, if you’re ever interested, I could take you on a work-student, and help you study.” Penny offered. Sunset agreed to think about it and would talk about it with the others.

Meanwhile, in Africa, Lightning was finding it harder and harder to stay awake, and Krysta… she had already fallen asleep in the tree, and she didn’t notice inside the room of the hospital was empty…! Zecora was not in her bed!

The nurse came along to check on her and found this as well. “Oh! Oh, goodness!” she cried, and she went off to alert the staff, and her voice through the open window woke Krysta up. “Huh? What the…?”

She then could see and hear the people talking inside.

“Gone?! She can’t have gone.”

“She’s not here, and no one saw her leave.”

Krysta flew right out of the tree and over to where Lightning was napping under a tree across from the hospital. “Lightning…! Lightning!” she squawked, and she pecked at him a bit, waking him up in an instant.

“Krysta, what are you…!”

“She’s gone!” cried Krysta “Zecora’s gone!”

“What…?!” Lightning snapped as he bolted upright, and he would have dashed to the hospital, but Krysta already told him, “The doctors don’t know where she is either.”

“UGH!!” Lightning growled, and he felt ready to yank his hair out of his head “Idiot!” he grumbled to himself.

“We blew it!” groaned Krysta “All that waiting for nothing.”

Lightning angrily pounded the tree with his fist, and a small slip of paper that was stuck to the tree with a small needle was knocked loose and fell into his arms. “What’s this?”

Krysta fluttered onto his should, “It looks like a small set of directions.”

They both looked at the small paper, which showed a small map leading away from the hospital, out of the village and into the plains, and finally stopping at what looked like a great big rock in a very lonely and barren place.

“Who left this here?” Lightning wondered.

“Do you think… it was for us to find?” asked Krysta. Lightning had no clue, until he looked at the back of the paper which was marked with a great big Z.

Lightning and Krysta were both in a mix of thoughts. Could Zecora have left it for them?

There was only one way to find out…!

They soon set out across the trail to the outback, following the map exactly, but then came to an area where they were supposed to turn and head off the road, the plain ahead looked rough and badly uneven; not safe to drive on or an accident would happen.

“Guess I better get out and walk.” said Lightning.

Krysta agreed, and hopped onto his shoulder as he started across the plain.

The evening sun began to beat down on Lightning, and he felt hot and sweaty. “I’m beginning to think this was a bad idea.” groaned Krysta.

“Speak for yourself.” said Lightning.

He checked the map again, “That big rock should be around here somewhere.” Then suddenly, “Whoop…!” he found it, by tripping over it.

Krysta fluttered in midair, “I think you found it.”

Lightning could only groan.

At least they had found the rock, “But what happens now?” asked Lightning.

Krysta didn’t know, and there were no instructions or anything on the map, and here they were in a lonely place far from the town.

“Great! Just great!” groaned Lightning “I think we’ve been tricked.”

Just then, his foot hit something on the ground near the rock. It was a small metal chain. “What’s that for?” asked Krysta. Lightning didn’t answer, but just pulled on the chain and saw that it was attached to, what appeared to be, a trap door that opened wide to a secret underground place.

Before Lightning and Krysta could think or react, someone called out to them from inside…

“Enter dis place you may,
But tell no one of dis secret way.”

“That voice!” cried Lightning.

“Those rhymes!” added Krysta.

Not wasting another second, Krysta hopped on Lightning’s shoulder, and Lightning crawled in through the door, which was a giant slide that he slid down, slamming the door shut on the way, and he landed softly on a soft pile of cushions.

They found they were in a deep burrow, perfectly decked with candles and lanterns to light up the place. There was a ting-a-ling sound of beads hanging on the walls and the opening from the slide. There was also a huge cauldron in the center of the room along with shelf-after-shelf of books, parchment, and jars of strange and mysterious things-- mostly powders and liquids, and even more vials of that black hair tonic Kasko had mistaken for oil.

…And there SHE was, sitting at a table with some fresh tea and biscuits prepared.

“Zecora…” said Lightning.

“Yes, I am, just the same.
Who are you? What is your name?”

“I’m Lightning Dawn. I’m the Cosmic Comet Ranger. You and I have crossed paths before.” He held out the knife she had given him, which made her realize he was the one she had helped back in the jungle, but also the same guy she had helped years ago when he was bitten by that snake. She nursed him back to health, and then helped him track down the bad guys he was after.

“I remember you also helped me,
And even though I could not see
I could hear your every word,
…of you and your little bird.”

Krysta’s eyes budged, “You know I can talk?”

Zecora nodded,

“This to no one I shall tell,
For you have helped me to get well”

She explained herself for all this secrecy…

That many sought her out, asking for her help. They were usually men of greed and wickedness, only seeking to find treasures and riches, and ways to gain power. Some of these men even threatened to kill her if she didn’t help them. Poor Zecora knew she couldn’t go on like this. Fortunately she found the burrow they were in now, and was able to convert it into a secret home, away from crowds and she could be in peace, and only lend her services to those who were truly deserving of it.

When she snuck out of the hospital, she knew Lightning and Krysta were waiting for her, needing her help. So she scribbled the little map for them to find her secret place.

“You have proven most indeed,
you do not seek my wisdom in greed.
Come and tell me…
…While he eat and have tea.”

Lightning and Krysta were astonished, and they sat down to the tea and snacks, and Lightning explained to her his needs. “Evil aliens from another dimension have invaded our world. We’ve been trying to locate their secret lair so we can stop them for good.”

Krysta nodded and added, “Our computers and tech can’t pinpoint the alien tower, so we thought maybe you could help us find it.”

Zecora sat silently with her eyes closed.

“Are you all right?” asked Lightning.

Zecora didn’t answer. What she was really doing was sensing his heart deep within, and suddenly she opened her eyes and smiled proudly.

“What your heart is speaking is true.
If it means to save the world, I will help you.”

“Yes!!” Lightning and Krysta exclaimed softly. Little did any of them realize that not too far away from the spot, as the sun set, someone was approaching Lightning’s parked jet, and his shadow in the moonlight resembled that of afamiliar, monstrous shape,and he snickered wickedly.

Meanwhile, Sunset was still working when the gang dropped by. “Hey, Sunset.” said Buddy “We were passing by and thought you’d want to come out for lunch.”

“I wish I could, but we’re a little short-staffed here today. Most of the nurses and doctors haven’t come in yet.” replied Sunset “Eh, it’s a slow day anyway, and they’re always on call and can be here quickly.

…Besides, I’m actually studying now.”

“Studying?” asked Rainbow “Studying what?”

Sunset told the others, not only about their friends waking up soon, but the idea Dr. Penny suggested to her.

"Aww.. that's so sweet." Sapphire cooed.

“I think it’s a great idea.” said Fluttershy “I think you could be a great doctor.”

Rhymey agreed,

“You are kind gentle, like a doctor should be,
And you’re willing to help out others, see?”

Sunset smiled, and it was becoming easier to make up her mind.

Suddenly, there was a sound of an ambulance rushing in, and two paramedics, one man and one woman, came rushing in with someone on a stretcher. “We need some help here!” shouted the man.

“Whoa!” cried Sunset, and she sounded the silent alert for someone to come quickly. Until then, having seen things like this before, she dashed up to the people, and asked, “What’s this one’s problem?”

The two paramedics hesitated, “We… uh, found him hurt and unconscious… in an alley.” said the female.

Doctor Penny heard this as she came in, and she lifted up the blankets on the stretcher to see the young, short stumpy man, indeed looked injured. “Where’s my staff when I need them!” Penny groaned, and then she enlisted help with the rangers. “Help me get him to the E.R!”

The rangers all helped wheel the stretcher down the halls, leaving the paramedics to snicker to one another, as they were actually Marla and Bronc in human disguises, and Keto was the one driving the ambulance, while the real driver and the real paramedics were tied up and gagged in the ambulance as well.

“This is going better than we planned.” chuckled Keto. His comrades agreed, “Now for the next step.” said Marla.

“And the rangers will be far too distracted to do much to help out this time.” added Bronc. “Let’s go get what we came for.” A few other doctors and nurses saw the friends rushing down to the E.R with the patient and joined them all. “You’ll have to stay out here…” Dr. Penny called to the rangers. Even Sunset wasn’t allowed inside while they did their work.

“Oh, I hope they can help that poor person.” said Fluttershy.

The others all hoped so too.

Inside, the team of nurses and doctors lifted the patient from the stretcher onto a bed. His injures looked really deep and extremely painful to the touch. The man groaned and whined painfully.

“Get me 3 C.Cs of sedatives!” ordered Penny “We’ve got to numb his pain and let him rest so we can treat him.”

“Yes, Doctor!” cried the nurse and she prepared a hyperemic needle, but before she could get it to Penny, the patient bolted upright, surprising everyone. “The only ones needed that will be all of you!” he growled, and then he transformed, revealing himself to be a monster. He was all black and blue, and looked all scabby and bruised, but that was his actual scaly skin, and he wore a big white coat, and had a doctor’s mirror band over his eye right eye. “Dr. Pain is in the house!” he snickered.

The people screamed and panicked…

Which alerted the rangers outside, and they rushed over to the E.R “What’s going on?” asked Buddy, but the doors burst wide open as the people dashed out and ran down the hall.

“What the?!” snapped Rainbow

The monster laughed, and alerted the team of his presence.

“We’ve been tricked!” growled Sunset.

Pain laughed at the rangers, “Time to take your medicine, Rangers!” and he held up a huge weapon, a kind of bazooka in the form of a giant hypodermic needle. “Say Aaaaa…!”

The rangers all stood, feeling a little frightened, but suddenly, Dr. Penny crept up on the monster and slammed him hard with a bedpan, knocking him back and forcing him to shoot into the wall, blasting a huge hole to the outside.

“This is a hospital!” Penny snarled, “I’ll not have you disturbing the other patients!”

"HAHAHAHA!" Sapphire laughed.

“Why you…!” the monster thundered, and kicked the wheeled-stretched right over her. “LOOK OUT!!” cried Fluttershy. Penny swerved, but the stretcher crashed into table of trays, sending all the tools on it flying, including the hypodermic full of sedative into the air… and the needle landed straight into Penny’s shoulder! The rangers all gasped.

“Hey!
Are you okay?” called Rhymey.

“Does this LOOK okay to you?” sneered Penny, and she pulled the needle out of her. “This is going to put me out for… I’d say eight hours.”

“Eight hours?!” cried Sunset “But you can’t…! The other patients need you!” Sapphire added.

Dr. Pain laughed wickedly, “Aw, that’s just too bad, because this doc has an appointment… with destruction of the city!” and he bolted out the hole in the wall and headed into town.

“We’ve gotta go after him!” said Buddy. The other rangers agreed, but Dr. Penny suddenly began to drop off due to the sedatives taking effect on her.

“Dr. Penny!” cried Sunset, but Penny was already way out like a light. Not even an earthquake could awaken her after the shot she had taken. Sunset lifted her up and lay her down on another stretcher bed, and covered her warmly with the blankets.

“This is bad!” said Sapphire “The hospital’s understaffed, and we’ve got patients that need tending to. I can’t just leave here, not right now.”

The rangers realized their problem, and so Buddy suggested, “You two stay here and try to contact the hospital staff. We’ll go take care of the monster.”

Before Sunset and Sapphire could respond, the other rangers dashed out through the hole in the wall and chased after pain.

At first, Sunset was stunned, but she shook herself back to her senses, and the first thing she did was call up Celesto at the base and informed him of the situation. “We’re short-staffed here, and there are other patients that need tending to.”

“Calm down, Sunset.” Celesto said to them, “Use the hospital’s emergency-code to contact all the other doctors and nurses. I can send you a few of our Doctors from the base, but you both need to help look after things until they arrive.

Once that’s done, join the other rangers at once.”

“Right.” agreed Sapphire.

She dashed to reception and contacted as many of the doctors and nurses she could, but it would still be a short while before any of them would arrive.

Even when Celesto’s team arrived from the base, and with what little staff the hospital had. A patient was buzzing from his room. It was an elderly man who was having a heart-attack, and all the other doctors were already bustling about tending to other patients and wouldn’t be able to answer to the call.

Sunset knew she was given strict orders to go and help the other rangers, but knowing a man was in serious trouble and no one else could help him, she dashed down the halls for the old-man’s room, and she could see he was indeed struggling while clutching his chest… finally he passed out!

“Whoa!” Sunset cried “Okay, okay! Don’t panic! You’ve seen this before.” She proceeded towards the elderly man, and began to press down hard on his chest with her hands, “One, Two! One, Two…!” she did that several times, and then she listened for the man’s breathing through his nose. He was starting to breathe, and it looked as if he was fine, but to make doubly sure, and remembering what Dr. Penny had told her…!

She grabbed a stethoscope that was hanging from the wall, and listened to the man’s heartbeat. It was slow to start, but began to pick up, and it was beating as strong and steady for a healthier heart.

Sunset sighed in relief, and the man looked up at her, and though he was weary from his ordeal and couldn’t see he was merely addressing a volunteer due to his blurry vision, he smiled at her and said wearily “Thank you …Doctor.”

Sunset couldn’t believe what she had just done, it felt so frightening, yet at the same time it felt so incredible! But she had no time to endure this, especially not when someone else down the hall was calling, “Help! Help me!”

"I got this." Sapphire raced out of the old-man’s room, and came into another room where a young boy whom had two broken legs had fallen out of bed due to his support harnesses breaking loose. He was cry in extreme pain, which told Sapphire his legs had hit the floor hard.

“Take it easy now, I’ll help you.” and she helped the boy get back into bed, but he was still crying and screaming in pain. “It hurts! It hurts!!” he wailed. Sapphire was scrambling her mind for something to help when her elements suddenly glowed brightly and sent out a small cloud of magical dust at the boy and in almost no time, the pain killers worked and the boy settle down as he felt the pain going away. "Now my element has healing powers? What's next?" she muttered in amazement. Then would you believe, there was yet another call down the hall for help. Sunset and Sapphire went to see to it too…

Meanwhile, the monster began to terrorize the town by firing his hypo-cannon all over, making explosions-- blowing holes in the streets, holes in more buildings, and even knocking some of the people off their feet.

The monster laughed at all the destruction he was causing, “Looks like some people forgot to pay their medical bills.” he joked, but he suddenly got blasted from behind, “What the…?”

He turned and saw the four rangers, morphed, and holding their weapons out. Buddy assumed the role of team-leader in Sunset’s absence. “Your little destructive binge ends here.” he sneered at the monster.

Pain laughed, “Well, I’m run out of patience, so I’ll summon my nurses!” by nurses, he meant Lingos, which were actually wearing funny pink aprons and nurse caps. “Give these sick rangers their medicine.

Attack…!”

“Ugh! They never quit do they.” groaned Rainbow.

“Let’s take ‘em!” shouted Buddy, and he and the rangers leapt into action, and wielding their weapons strongly, they managed to make short work of the Lingos, but it gave the monster the opening he needed, “This won’t hurt a bit…” he teased as he fired his cannon at the rangers, making a big explosion and knocking them about, “It hurts a lot!”

Rhymey groaned as he sat upright,

“Please say,
Is everyone okay?”

“We’re fine…” said Fluttershy “But he’s sure tougher than he looks.”

“Where’s Sunset and Sapphire already?” complained Rainbow.

Buddy wondered this too, and contacted the base. “Have you managed to contact them?”

“They're still at the hospital, I was just about to call them again.” replied Twilight, and she switched off the radio to call up Sunset.

Celesto, not knowing of the situation, was growing cross with Sunset and Sapphire. “I gave her specific instructions.” he grumbled.

“Uh-oh…” said Spike “…Sounds like someone’s in trouble.” and he got a smack of the tail by Snowflake. "What?!"

Sapphire had just finished treating a boy with a broken arm with her element. The arm was now casted and set properly and Sunset had just finished treating a young woman who had burns on her arms and the side of her face. The wounds were now gauzed and the woman and boy thanked Sunset and Sapphire. Sunset and Sapphire smiled. They had helped many patients successfully, but finally one of the doctors came into the room. “What’s going on here?” he asked, and he looked at Sunset “What are you two doing?”

“It’s all right…” replied Sapphire “We were just helping them. No one else was around.” The doctor was amazed that Sunset and Sapphire did all that herself, though they were not a licensed physician, he gave them a proud smile and took over for them.

The other doctors and nurses Sunset had phoned had finally arrived and the hospital was better staffed, but Sunset was still amazed by how many patients she had helped, and all by herself too. They were suddenly snapped out of her thoughts when Twilight called her over her com. “Sunset, Sapphire, come in! The other rangers need you! Get going!”

“Oh!” cried Sunset. In all their running around and helping the patients they had complete forgotten.

They quickly dashed out of the hospital.

“It’s Morphin’ Time!”

“Morphing Sequence, Ready.”

“Starfleet Magic… Power On!”

Dr. Pain laughed as he fired his cannon again, but Fluttershy leapt in and blocked the shot with her shield, and then Buddy leapt forth and lassoed the cannon with his whip, trying to yank it away, but the monster maintained a firm grip.

All the rangers lined up behind one another and offered more pull to their force, but even still the monster was able to maintain his grip. “Looks like someone didn’t take their vitamins.” he hissed at them.

“Come on, guys! Pull harder!” wailed Buddy.

“Heave…Ho!
Don’t let go!” cried Rhymey.

So the rangers continued to pull and struggle, while the monster continued to a pull, “I’m afraid it’s hopeless…” the monster called to them, and he managed to point his cannon straight at the rangers, “I’m calling it!”

The rangers gasped as the cannon was ready to be fired, when suddenly, Sunset and Sapphire leapt into the scene, and using their respective scepters, shot straight at the cannon, making a small explosion. The cannon flew up high and smashed hard onto the ground, breaking in pieces.

“You should check your diagnostics better.”

“Sapphire... ! Sunset…! Great timing.” said Buddy.

Sunset nodded at the team and apologized for being late.

The monster was outraged, “You busted my hypo-cannon! You’re going to pay for that!”

“I don’t think so.” said Sunset “Time for a monster-ectomy! Ready, guys...?”

The rangers acknowledged, and brought their weapons together.

“Weapons Combine…!”

“Star-Slammer… Ready!”

The monster growled as the rangers stood ready.“STAR-SLAMMER… ULTRA-STRIKE!!” Sapphire blasted a beam from her scepter and it combined with the rangers' attack. The monster got slammed hard and began to flare up. “IS THERE A DOCTOR IN THE HOUSE!!” he shouted as he exploded and was imprisoned.

Keto wouldn’t be able to make the monster grow now.

“Monster captured! Mission Complete!”

The other rangers rejoiced.

The three minions peered round a corner, and rather than being outraged at the loss of Dr. Pain, they simply snickered at one-another. “Those rangers still haven’t a clue.” said Marla.

Bronc agreed, “That monster was just a distraction, and we got off with all that we needed.”

Keto snickered, “Let’s get back to the tower.” Then he and his comrades vanished and were gone.

The rangers went to their base to deliver their capture, and upon arrival, Celesto wanted Sunset and Sapphire to explain the reason why she was late to the battle. The others wanted to know why as well. Celesto stood with his arms folded, but a rather calm expression on his face, “Well, go on…” he said “You were tending to patients at the hospital.”

“That’s right.” Sunset said with a downed expression, “We just couldn’t leave them there with no one to help them.”

“THAT’S why you were late?” Rainbow asked in shock.

Fluttershy thought it so sweet what Sunset did. “You really helped all those patients by yourself?”

Celesto cleared his throat, silencing the others, and then he looked at Sunset deeply. “Sunset… what you did was very dangerous and highly unorthodox.” he scolded. “You both are not licenced physicians, and tending to all those patients while unsupervised could’ve lead to great danger to those people.”

“I know…” Sunset sighed.

“And as if that weren’t bad enough,” Celesto continued “You left your fellow rangers to face the monster themselves when they really needed you to come sooner. If that monster had gotten loose on the city, everyone could’ve been hurt.”

Sunset felt more ashamed than ever. "But, If we hadn't then I would have never discovered my element had healing powers. Hehe." Sapphire added nervously.

"HEALING POWERS?!" The rangers exclaimed in shock.

"Oh come on!" Rainbow complained.

“And I’d just like to add one more thing…” Celesto said, and he slowly lifted Sunset’s and Sapphire's heads to look at her deep in their eyes, and he smiled at them, “…I’m amazed.”

Sunset and the others all looked confused, and while Celesto admitted that this didn’t excuse Sunset and Sapphire’s insubordination, “… You did show exemplary skills and helped many people who needed it desperately, and I’m proud of you for that.”

Sunset and Sapphire began to smile.

“But always remember that ranger-duty is always the most important, and should always be on call to help your team when they need it.”

Sunset and Sapphire agreed and promised not to let something like this happen again, but the events that transpired that day helped Sunset make up her mind.

“So you want to be a doctor?” asked Spike. “Why not?” replied Sunset “I’ve already got a knack for some of this stuff, I just proved it today, and Dr. Penny did offer me to study with her.”

“Well, I think you’ll make a great one
It can be exciting for you and lots of fun.” said Rhymey.

“I think so too,” agreed Fluttershy “I’m studying to be a vet, and I think it is fun.”

Sunset thought this all just amazing, all the support she was getting.

But this happiness was all to be dashed when Celesto received a call on his cell-phone from the hospital. “What?!” he snapped “Are you sure of this?”

The team all wondered what was so bad, and when Celesto hung up, he told them, “…Our friends are missing!”

Everyone gasped.

“Missing?!” cried Buddy, and Celesto confirmed this, “The doctor informs me they aren’t in their beds, and they were never transferred and definitely hadn’t awakened.”

Twilight hacked into the hospital’s security system. “I got something!” she said, and everyone huddled around her and watched the screen.

The images showed their friends still unconscious in their beds at the time the monster was loose and Sunset was helping other patients. She and the other doctors and nurses were too busy tending to other serious needs of other patients… when suddenly.

“Hey! Those are the three paramedics that brought Dr. Pain in.” said Sunset, and she and the others suddenly feared they had been tricked more than they had realized. This was correct when the paramedics transformed.

“Marla… Bronc… and Keto!” cried Rainbow “I don’t believe it!” The next thing everyone saw was the villains’ teleporting their friends away, obviously taking them to their lair at the Prison Tower. The team was livid, shocked, and extremely worried! Fluttershy felt tears coming her eyes, “They… took… our friends!!” she cried. Buddy angrily stomped his foot and pounded the table, “They set us up!” he growled “It was just a ruse to get to our friends!” Celesto could not believe this happened, and he and the rest of the team couldn’t even begin to imagine what the villains wanted with their friends while they were still in comas.

Episode 14: Part 1: Frienemies

The rangers hardly got any sleep, still worried over their friends being captured by the minions, and wondering what had become of them.

Sunset felt the most worried of all, worrying about all her friends, and especially Artie. “They were going to wake up.” she cried to herself. She felt ready to burst into tears of shame and fear, wondering what was happening to her friends now.

At the prison tower, Artie, Starla, Dyno and Myte, along with Rarity, Pinkie Pie and Applejack, were actually starting to awaken.

Artie was the first to slowly open his eyes. He felt so incredibly weak and sore. His head ached and his vision was a little blurry. “Where am I?” he wondered “…Who am I? Why can’t I remember?”

The others began to come to, but they all felt the same as he did.

“Who am I?” wondered Rarity.

“I… don’t remember.” said Pinkie.

They all soon realized there were contained in large glass tubes that were contacted to a machine of Bronc’s that was actually syphoning their magical energies. They were all still too weary to really complain or fuss and just remained where they all were, curled up on the bases of the tubes.

“Interesting.” said Bronc, and he turned to face The Sirens, “They seem to retain no memories of their past lives. Quite possibly due to the sizeable concussions they suffered in the explosion that knocked them out.”

The Sirens didn’t seem to mind a bit. “Never mind…” said Adagio “Their minds mean nothing to us. All that matters is we get their energy.” Haze, Spark and Crystal were all curious about the situation but they stayed out of the way, ordered my their trainers, so they wouldn't get hurt.

Keto was still confused, “There are lots of other humans in the world,” he said “Some even bigger and stronger than these kids. Why taketheirenergy?”

The Sirens gawked at him in dismay, and Marla flicked Keto’s hat off. “Is there anything you keep under this besides your empty head?” she mocked, “These are the humans that have powers from Starfleet.”

“Exactly.” said Aria “And they also possess Equestrian magic. The very magic we all once used to empower ourselves.”

Sonata snickered, “With this kind of power, we’ll finally be able to take the fight straight to the rangers. They won’t be able to resist what we’ll have for them this time.” As the magic and energy continued to drain from the humans, all of them were still looking pretty weak, and still couldn’t think straight or remember who they were.

This gave Keto an extreme idea. “I think I know another way we can use these creatures.” he said to everyone.

“Speak up…” said Adagio, and Keto whispered to her his idea to which Adagio grinned wickedly, “Do it!”

Keto snickered and went off to prepare his plan, but the others wondered what he was up to.

(Que Intro)

In Africa, Zecora was preparing for her special-ritual to help Lightning in his quest to find the villains tower. She mixed a whole bunch of herbs and liquids her caldron and set them to burn. The mixture made all kinds of multi-colored fumes that smelled rather horrid. Lightning covered his nose.

Krysta covered her face with her wing and groaned, “My nostrils feel shriveled.”

“You don’t have a nose.” said Lightning.

“You get the idea anyway.” grumbled Krysta.

Zecora was used to all this, having been through this countless times.

“I understand dat you can’t stand da smells of the dust and grime,
But it’s all necessary to make things work. It won’t take much time.”

Suddenly, the candles and lanterns went out as a soft breeze actually fluttered inside the burrow.

“Da spirits begin to speak
You can hear dem as dey creak.”

The breeze actually made soft howling sounds. Krysta felt chills run down her back, and made her feathers stand up.

Lightning held her close to comfort her.

Suddenly there was a big glowing from the caldron and the fumes seemed to show a shape of the villains’ tower. Lightning and Krysta stared in awe at the images, and Zecora began to slowly see the picture coming together.

“Da spirits began to speak to you,
Somewhere out in the da ocean-blue,
Da tower of the enemies you brawl,
It sits on an island that is very small.”

“An island…” whispered Lightning “Of course! Such an isolated for privacy, and regular planes and ships could never hope to see it in the vast ocean.”

“Well, that’s fine and all…” said Krysta “But exactlywhere isthis island? It could be anywhere in any ocean.”

Zecora hushed her and said,

“Just concentrate my dear,
Soon all will become quite clear.”

Outside of the burrow, that evil creature was moving closer and closer, following Lightning’s footprints in the soft dirt, his shadow loomed in on the big rock near Zecora’s secret entrance, and the creature snickered wickedly.

Meanwhile, back at Mystic Island, the rangers all met up in the park, they all sat together on the bench, but none of them really felt like doing much. All of them sat with their heads down, their eyes half open in sad expressions, while everyone else in the park were happy and giddy and playing and having the time of their lives.

“So…” Rainbow said finally breaking the silence.

“Um…” said Fluttershy, but she couldn’t think of much else to say.

Finally Rhymey stood up,

“Look, this disturbs me to no ends,
We’re all very worried about our friends.”

“That’s an understatement.” agreed Buddy “I just wish we knew what The Sirens want with our friends. Then again, knowing those freaks, they’ll want to use them against us.”

Sunset cringed, and she spoke softly, “Please don’t say that.” All her friends looked at her, she sounded so down hearted, so lost. “I just can’t bear the thought. I mean what if The Sirens are torturing them, hurting them?

What’s to stop them from doing that anyway?”

Now Fluttershy felt her insides aching with worry, almost to the point of tears. “She’s right.” she cried. “There’s got to be something we can do!”

“Yeah, but what CAN we do?” asked Rainbow. “I’m not trying to be insensitive or anything, but if you stop and think about it, all this feeling sorry for ourselves won’t really help.”

“Rainbow’s right.” agreed Buddy “If anything, we ought to train and prepare ourselves for what may come.”

Fluttershy wiped her eyes, knowing her friends were right, and Rhymey agreed too.

“I hear your words and I agree,
We better prepare quite quickly.”

Sunset was still looking down, worrying about her friends, and especially Artie.

“Sunset?” said Buddy, “I know it’s hard. We all feel the same, but we do need you.”

Sunset drew in a deep breath and found her courage to get up to her feet. “You’re right,” said bravely “Let’s go!” The best place they could possibly train and practice was in the school yard and the track-stadium at Canterlot High.

Even though the school was closed for the summer holidays, Track Teams and Athletics Groups loved to use the track field and the stadium for training. Provided they got permission from Celesto first as he owned the grounds and property. When the rangers had contacted him and explained their training plans, Celesto was only too obliged to grant them permission, and soon the rangers were training hard-- leaping over hurdles, dodging obstacles, and even taking time to spar with one another.

Sapphire was training with her elements, trying to see if they had more powers. She looked at it and saw an orange bracelet with an orange apple crystal in the center. "Huh? Wonder what you are?"Elsewhere, there was more preparation going on…!

Keto had lined up a row of monsters he had released from their cells. Some monsters were big and burly. Some were armed with weapons. There were even a few who had a few magical powers to launch fireballs, or lightning bolts and things like that.

“What are we doing here?”

“I thought we were being released to fight the rangers.”

“QUIET!!” shouted Keto “You won’t ACTUALLY be fighting the rangers yourselves, but you will be helping us.”

The monsters didn’t understand.

Keto snickered and rubbed his hands together. “Okay, come on, baby, let’s do this.” He whispered to his staff.“…DECOMPOSITION!”

The monsters gasped, and remembered Keto using this mugic before-- His most powerful and deadliest one, that had the power to steal strength, courage, intelligence and power from subjects and transfer them to the caster of the mugic… though at great risk as it meant Keto could get extremely weakened from overusing the power for too long.

The magical music played, and the monster along with Keto all glowed brightly as the energies were transferred from the monsters, leaving them all weak, frail, and practically useless, while Keto absorbed the powers into a special mugic hex rather than absorbing the power into himself. He would never be able to handle that much, not even with his enhanced strength. He’d likely blow himself up just absorbing half of it!

Never the less, the magical hex now stored all the power obtained from the monsters “Excellent!” Keto hissed, but then he felt rather woozy from such a strain and nearly collapsed, but a pair of Lingos caught him. “Thank you.” he said to them.

He ordered the monsters to be sent back to their cells, and then he was escorted to the top of the tower and brought the Hex to The Sirens. “It’s worked, Mistresses.” he said “With this, we can now create monsters that even the rangers can’t defeat.”

The Sirens snickered, and Adagio carefully took the hex from Keto. “If this works, Keto,” said Adagio “We’ll have to talk about a handsome reward for you.”

Bronc and Marla felt cross and jealous of the greatness Keto was receiving, but they couldn’t really complain.

Adagio then activated the hex, which began to transfer the power into all of the humans they had captured.

“What the?!” cried Applejack.

“What’s going on!” shouted Starla.

Dyno groaned, “I feel… I feel…!”

“So strange!” added Myte.

Pinkie Pie screamed as she and all her friends began to transform, taking on monstrous shapes.

“It’s working!” cried Bronc.

Marla backed away whimpering softly as the snarling creatures busted through the tubes that held them.

The combined powers of the monster energies gave each human a different shape and power.

Rarity: A stunning, yet wicked sorceress. She wore a dark purple robe and hood, with a monster silver mask across her face. She has the ability to unleash gem missiles and white lightning bolts.

Pinkie Pie: A nightmarish looking clown monster. Her body was a little chubby, but extremely durable and she wore a birthday hat that could shoot cannonballs out of its top, and she could also throw exploding pie-bombs.

Applejack: She took on the form of a Chaotic Code-master, like Bronc. She wore the same armor, helmet and robe like he did; only her robe was red, white and bronze colored, but just like Bronc, she had huge fists and could shoot lasers from her helmet visor.

The Twins: They had taken on the form of two huge iron warriors. Dyno wore black armor, and Myte wore grey armor. Both of them were fully armored from head-to-toe, front to back, and they each held a strong mace and shield.

Starla: She had taken the form of a spiteful enchantress, with silvery skin, black hair, a black robe, and a magical scepter that house dark magic that could be used offensively and defensively.

And Artie: He took on the form of a strong and fierce-looking beast. With claws, horns, fangs, and was able to breathe fire. The Sirens gazed in astonishment at their newest legion of monsters, and the best part of it all was, because the humans already couldn’t remember their former lives, and now had the intelligence and minds of monsters, as well as their loyalty to the villains.

“How may we serve you, Oh, Empresses?” Starla said, taking her place as the leader of the monsters.

“Mmm…! I like this.” said Aria.

“I wouldn’t want to be in the rangers’ shoes now.” Sonata snickered.

In Zecora’s hideout, the cauldron was now producing a rather odd image of the Pacific Ocean.

“Da Spirits will now search the ocean blue,
Dey will close in on da tower for you.
Watch as now da narrowing of da field.
Soon da position of da tower will be revealed.”

The smoke then showed a red glowing image, like a circle that slowly began to enclose on an area near Mystic Island, much to Lightning and Krysta’s astonishment.

“It’s that close to the island?!” Krysta whispered. Lightning could hardly believe it himself.

The circle had just enclosed within a five-hundred mile radius near Mystic Island, when suddenly the images vanished, and then the cauldron glowed red.

Zecora gasped in fright.

“What’s happening?” asked Lightning.

The red glow pulsated brighter, and took on the shape a monstrous face.

Zecora explained…

“Da spirits are broken, and I know why.
Dey are warning us… of a great evil is nigh!”

Before anyone could say another thing, the burrow rumbled as if someone or something was slamming onto the ground above. “I’ll go check it out.” said Lightning.

Zecora directed him to her special way out, through a doorway that lead to another secret panel in the ground.

“Krysta, you stay here with Zecora.”

“But Lightning…” Krysta protested, but Lightning had already gone, and Zecora quickly lit p some candles to make it easier to see. Lightning made it to the surface and was now standing outside under the night sky.

“Well, well…!” called a familiar and wicked voice, “Fancy running into YOU here.”

Lightning couldn’t believe his eyes, “Nacluv!”

“That’s my name. Don’t wear it out.”

Before Lightning could even ask, Nacluv explained how he was there. “After my minions betrayed me to those silly Sirens, I found myself swimming endlessly for my life through the ocean, and braving those dangers.

But it was somewhat worth it.”

He flexed his muscles, and the fiery veins on his arms pulsated brightly. “I found good strength as I reached the shores of Africa, and have been training in secret so that I may return and exact my vengeance!

…And what do you know, I run into a ranger right here. It’ll be nice for me to have a little brawl before I return.” Lightning had heard enough, and he looked ready to rumble.

Nacluv then unleashed a huge fiery blast, stronger than anything he had once. Lightning leapt out of the way causing the blast to hit the ground…

…The force of which shook Zecora’s burrow below, knocking the lit candles all about, and one of them landed behind a pile a sheet curtain, setting it ablaze.

“Oh, no!” cried Krysta.

The fire began to spread to the bookshelves, much to Zecora’s horror, and all the water she had in buckets wouldn’t help put it out.

“We must get out of here,
Come with me little dear.”

She scooped Krysta in her arms and ran for the exit, but at the same time... “Take this!” Nacluv fired another blast which Lightning dodged, and the blast hit the ground again, causing a small rockslide below, and Zecora’s exit was blocked off.

“No!!”Zecora and Krysta shouted. The exit was completely blocked, and the fire below was spreading, and the smoke was unbearable. With no windows or openings to leak out, the whole place was soon all fogged up.

Krysta and Zecora began to cough and wheeze.

“We… trapped!” choked Krysta.

“No… not, yet we’re not.
Dere’s one idea… that’s worth a shot…!”

She tucked Krysta into her robe sash, fastening her down, and made her way over to the entrance slide, and very carefully began to shimmy her way up. It was a good thing her hands were dry to keep her from slipping.

She made it to the top and burst her way through the trapdoor, and she and Krysta gasped and coughed for the fresh air.

Lightning was glad to see they made it out, “Are you two okay?” he called.

Zecora nodded and Krysta perched herself on her shoulder, but she was shocked to see, “Nacluv?!”

Nacluv snickered, “Ah, a pair witnesses to see your destruction.” he said to Lightning, and then he rushed straight for him.

Lightning rushed at him as well, morphing along the way! “Power… On!!” The two collided together, and began to punch and kick at one another, while all Zecora and Krysta could do was keep well out of the way and watch Lightning brawl with the evil creature.

Their fists collided, and Lightning kicked at Nacluv hard. Nacluv dodged and slashed at Lightning hard with his claws knocking him away.

“Lightning!” cried Krysta as she saw Lightning just lying on the ground.

Nacluv laughed as he approached him, “It seems you’ve lost your touch for having left your fellow rangers for so long.”

He grabbed Lightning and looked deeply at his helmet, “Take a deep breath. It shall be your last.”

He was about to deliver the kill, but Lightning pulled a fast one on him, by raising his foot up and kicking him hard in the chest sending him back a few paces, and then Lightning bolted up right and shot him with a strong force from his gauntlets, making a big explosion and knocking the creature back hard.

“You were saying, Nacluv?” Lightning taunted “Guess you’re the type who never learns.”

Nacluv was furious.

This battle was far from over.

Meanwhile, the rangers had long since finished their training session. It was not beneficial for them to overdo it, or they would be too tired to get into action.

Sunset took a moment to look all around at the open school-field, and the city in the distances.

“Sunset?” said Fluttershy.

“I was just looking…” Sunset said.

“Looking for any signs of danger?” asked Buddy.

Sunset sighed, “I wish they’d show themselves already, and we can find out about our friends.”

Suddenly, the skies began to grow a little dark with evil clouds. “I think they just heard you.” said Rainbow.

Surely enough, The Sirens appeared,

“Well, hey Rangers.” said Adagio. Aria and Sonata snickered.

The rangers all stood together with strong and stern expression.

“Ooh, some people look a little sour today.” said Aria.

“Maybe we can cheer you up… with the last concert you’ll ever hear!” The rangers all glared furiously at the villains. “What have you done with our friends?” Sunset asked.

The Sirens snickered, and Adagio replied, “Oh, you could say “Nothing”… compared to what they’re going to do to you.”

The rangers were confused, and suddenly, bright flashed of lightning struck the ground making bright flashes, and the seven monsters all appeared.

“What the Who…?!” snapped Rainbow.

“No!
It isn’t so!” cried Rhymey.

Even with their monstrous forms, the rangers still recognized their friends anywhere.

“Artie…” cried Sunset, but Artie just glared at her with smoke coming through his big monster nose, “No, Ranger. I only inhabit his body and mind.”

“We all do.” hissed Applejack, “Figured you rangers would wanna see your ol’ chums again.”

Buddy clenched his fists in extreme inner anguish. She sounded like Applejack behind that helmet, but seeing her as well as the others in their monstrous forms really hurt him inside.

The others all felt the same, and The Sirens were only enjoying this, and they agreed as Adagio said, “…It’s show time.” and she ordered the monsters to attack.

The monsters roared and lunged forth.

“Look out!” shouted Fluttershy, and the rangers all leapt out of the way before they were all slashed or blasted at. The Rangers made no attempt to fight back, and they didn’t even morph. Sapphire, on the other hand, snarled and changed into a lion with wings. "Here kitty, kitty, kitty." Applejack taunted, but Sapphire didn't fall for that and she pounced on Applejack, who kicked her off of her. "Take this." Applejack fired her lasers from her helmet but Sapphire blocked it with her wings.

“What, no Morphin’ Time.” hissed Starla.

“No Hiyas or Keyohs!” taunted Rarity.

Buddy looked at the girls, “Girls, come on! Snap out of it.” he said to them, but Starla and Rarity merely zapped at him with their powers, forcing him to dodge again.

“Hey, come on.” Rainbow said “We’re all friends here.”

“We can’t fight you!” added Fluttershy.

The Twins just swing their maces at the girls. The girls leapt away as the maces slammed the ground hard. The boys turned to face the girls, “Haven’t you been listening to what we said?” sneered Dyno. “We are not your friends.” added Myte “We serve The Sirens, and we will destroy you!”

The swung at the girls again…

Rhymey stared down Pinkie, and she snickered at him, “You’re such pests to us, I think I’ll blow my top.” And she fired a cannonball out from her hat that Rhymey dodged, and avoided a big explosion.

Much as Rhymey hated the very thought, he looked over at The Sirens who were snickering-- enjoying at seeing the rangers suffer-- he knew there was really no other choice.

“I do not wish to fight you, my friend.
But we must defend ourselves, or face our end.”

Fluttershy couldn’t believe what her boyfriend had just said, “Rhymey…!”

“He’s right…” added Buddy “I don’t like this anymore than you do, but we can’t just sit and do nothing and let them destroy us.”

Rainbow cringed softly, but she knew he was right, and Fluttershy and even Sunset herself were inclined to agree.

“So you’re going to fight after all?” jeered Artie “This ought to be interesting.”

The rangers all stood together and were ready.

“It’s Morphin’ Time!” said Sunset.

“Morphing Sequence Ready!”

“STARFLEET MAGIC… POWER ON!!”

Once they morphed, they did their roll-call.

Sunset:“Evil’s Dread! Starfleet Red!”

Buddy:“Let’s make the scene. Starfleet Green!”

Rainbow:“We’ll see things through. Starfleet Blue!”

Rhymey:“Though peace and Woe! Starfleet Yellow!”

Fluttershy:“Quick as a Wink! Starfleet Pink!”

Sapphire: "Fear no danger, Animal Ranger!"

And altogether they shouted“…POWER RANGERS… SUPER STARFLEET!!”

The monsters growled, and The Sirens laughed, “Let’s do this.” said Aria. Sonata snickered, and Adagio shouted, “ATTACK…!!”

The monsters and The Sirens themselves all rushed forth.

“Go!” shouted Sunset, and the rangers all rushed as well.

The Sirens began to hum a few notes, and the rangers were suddenly all forced back by powerful energy waves.

“Whoa! What was that?” asked Sunset.

“Just another little trick we’ve perfected.” replied Sonata, and she sang more notes blasting lightning bolts at the rangers, hitting them all hard and knocking them over in big explosions.

“Good one, Sonata.” said Adagio.

Sonata grinned, but the rangers all got up just as the long row of monsters stood before them, and Artie was snickering at them. “You rangers have met your match.”

The rangers all got up, and Sunset tried to get through to Artie and the others. “I know you’re all in there. We don’t have to do this!”

“Silence…!” Artie shouted and he breathed a wave of flames at the rangers. Sapphire leaped in front and absorbed the fire energy into her mouth and fired it back at Artie, sending him flying. "What the heck was that?!" Starla hissed.

"That's the pesky Animal Ranger's powers." Marla growled. The monsters growled all rushed forth, and the rangers had no choice but to fight. However, they only fought defensively, merely to block or avoid being punched, kicked or blasted by the monsters.

“What’s wrong, can’t throw a punch?” taunted Applejack “Well I sure can!” and she aimed her huge fist, knocking Buddy back hard, and before he even had a chance to get up, The Sirens sang another note, lifting Buddy high and then blasting him hard, causing him to crash on the ground and his suit powered down.

“That’s one down.” said Aria.

Rhymey fought valiantly with his sword against the Twins, and managed to keep them both at bay for a short while. In the end, Dyno knocked Rhymey’s sword out of his hand giving Myte the opening to bash him hard with his mace, sending him rolling along the ground and de-morphing.

At the base, the friends all watched in horrors. “I can’t believe this is actually happening!” cried Spike “I mean… those are our friends!”

Twilight and Celesto felt the same, and Celesto gripped his cane tightly, “So THIS is what the Sirens wanted.” he said.

Twilight scanned the monsters. “Their power levels are rising through the roofs.”

There was a loud noise on the screen.

Rainbow fired her cannon, while Starla and Rarity nodded at one another combined their magic, producing a wave of energy, reflecting the blast back at Rainbow, hitting her hard and de-morphing her!

Pinkie Pie then laughed at Fluttershy as she glared her down, “What? You’re still scared of clowns?” she hissed. Fluttershy tried not to tremble in fear and raised her shield when Pinkie started throwing her pies at her. Big explosions erupted, one after another; Fluttershy couldn’t take it much longer. Finally, Pinkie blasted her with a cannonball, blowing her back hard and she was de-morphed.

Sunset and Sapphire were the only ones left, and Sunset fought against Artie alone.

Artie punched and kicked while Sunset blocked his every attack. The finally met together in a struggle, “My goodness, are you still trying to get through to me?” mocked Artie. Sunset said nothing. She just gazed at him deeply through her helmet. She could actually see the face of her boyfriend behind that monstrous feature. This of course allowed Artie to bash her hard with his head, knocking her back hard.

“Our turn…” Sang Adagio, and she and the others sang a strong note, blasting Sunset with lightning all around. Explosions and sparks flew all around her, and she flipped over and onto the ground, un-morphed!

“Sunset!” cried Rainbow as she and the others dashed over to help her. “Are you okay?”

“Yeah, I am…” replied Sunset, but the monsters were all laughing at them, and The Sirens stood in front of them all, and the minions joined them. “My, how the tables have turned.” teased Bronc.

“How does it feel to lose, Rangers?” Marla sneered at them.

The rangers said nothing. What was there to say?

“Oh, I’ve waited for this moment a long time.” hissed Keto.

“So have we.” agreed The Sirens.

The friends at the base saw this on the monitors. “It’s no good! They’re outnumbered and outmatched!” said Twilight.

“Man! I sure wish Lightning was here!” cried Spike.

“So do I, Spike…” agreed Celesto “Right now we’ve got to get the rangers out of there."

Meanwhile, Lightning rushed straight at Nacluv, but the evil creature blasted him hard with his flames, sending him skidding along the ground. “Lightning!” shouted Krysta.

“Oh…!” cried Zecora.

Nacluv laughed and approached the fallen ranger. “This has been quite the warm up for me, and this new strength of mine feels great.” he paused and gazed down at Lightning, “Soon, I’ll return to finish what I started, but first… I’ll destroy you!”

Lightning could only gaze up at the evil creature, panting softly and slightly in fear!

To Be Continued…!

Episode 15: Part 2: Frienemies

Lightning suddenly bolted upright onto his feet, much to Nacluv’s amazement.

“I’m not so easy to keep down.” Lightning said, and then he activated his morpher, “Crystal Battle Armor!”

“Crystal Armor, Engage!”

“Oh, such fancy armor.” hissed Nacluv “You rangers are full of more and more surprises all the time.”

The two figures glared at one another and brawled again while Zecora and Krysta could still do nothing but watch. “Come on, Lightning!” Krysta cheered softly.

“He is a very good fighter,
And his courage is burning brighter.” said Zecora.

“That’s Lightning for you.”

Meanwhile, on Mystic Island, the rangers were still un-morphed and face-to-face with the group of villains and monsters staring them down.

“Any last words…?” Adagio asked, and the villains snarled and growled at them. The rangers still felt rather upset deep down knowing these monsters were really their friends, but it was pointless to try and reason with them.

“No last words, huh?” said Aria, “Suits us fine.”

Sonata nodded, “Adios!”

The villains all powered up, ready to fire and blow the team to ashes.

“What are we supposed to do?” whimpered Fluttershy.

"Not so fast, creeps!" Sapphire growled as she came in front of the rangers. "Sapphire, don't." Rainbow pleaded.
The monster stopped their power up and the Sirens laughed. "What can you possibly do against our legion of monster, Animal Ranger?" Aria taunted.

"This. Harmonic Fury Mode... Activate"

"Harmonic Fury, Engage!" With that, she transformed into her dragon mode.

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=OtISEe4BKLM

She landed on the ground and roared at the villains.

(Que Intro)

Sapphire growled at the villains. "Let's get her!" Marla cried. The monsters charged forth and Sapphire flew right at them. "Oooh, I can't watch." Fluttershy whimpered covering her eyes. Sapphire's claws glowed with the Elements of Harmony's powers and she slashed the minions and the friends, making large explosions and sending them back!

“Ah!!” cried Adagio.

“How is this possible?!” shouted Aria.

Sapphire smirked at The Sirens, “You seem to have forgotten that I also have powerful magic at my disposal.”

Sonata gawked and blinked her eyes once, “Oh yeah…” she giggled nervously, “How could we forget that?”

Her comrades all glared at her, growling! Sapphire roared again and snarled as the villains approached her. Just then....

ROAR!

"What was that?" Rainbow asked. Sunset looked up, "Look!" Everyone looked up and saw Midnight and the dragons flying towards the scene. Flameclaw and Skystorm fired at the villains, stopping them in their tracks. Striker landed by the rangers' friends and smacked them with his tails. Midnight and Snowflake landed by the rangers and nudged towards their backs. The rangers mounted to two fury dragons as the other dragons backed off. Sapphire blasted a large beam of light at the ground, blinding them and allowing her and the rangers to dash for the nearest jump-tube and escape to safety.

The monsters were outraged. “They’ve escaped us!” whined Rarity.

“Never mind that.” said Starla “I think it’s perfectly clear they can’t beat us as they are.”

The Sirens agreed as well, “Using their friends as monsters was a great idea.” Adagio said to Keto, and Keto boastingly blew on the tip his staff, “When I’m right, I’m right.” Marla and Bronc grunted softly.

“Let’s get going.” said Aria “We have a city to conquer, and a world to takeover.”

Sonata giggled with glee, “This is gonna be awesome!”

At the base the rangers were all frustrated and upset. “I just can’t believe we actually had to fight our friends.” said Rainbow. "Or that the dragons saved us on their own." Midnight and the other dragons nuzzled the rangers and Sapphire. "That's my dragons."

Spike cleared his throat, “Ya know, it’s not exactly the first time you’ve done that.” he was referencing, Sunset, Flash Sentry, even Twilight and Lightning.

“Thanks for bringing all that up.” grumbled Twilight.

“The point is…” said Spike “You all managed to undo the evil before, you can do it again.”

Much and the others agreed with Spike’s confidence, “Spike,” said Buddy “In those situations, we knew what we were doing and we had our Starfleet and Equestrians powers to help us, but we don’t have them now. It won’t be as easy.”

The others all sighed, knowing he was right.

“Couldn’t we trying our Crystal Armor?” suggested Fluttershy “After all, it can fix things.”

“It fixes THINGS, Fluttershy, not people.” said Rainbow.

Rhymey sighed,

“If only we could split the evil from good,
Then our friends would be just how they should.”

"Wait... what about Sapphire's Elements of Harmony?" Spike said suddenly. "I mean you saw how they beat the crap out of those creeps. Her elements might be able to save our friends."

"But how do we know they can rid the evil inside of them?" Twilight questioned.

Sunset thought back to her magical studies. "The Elements of Harmony do posses the power to remove evil from an organism. Like when Princess Luna turned into Nightmare Moon and the elements turned her back into Princess Luna. The question is will it work on our friends?" The entire team had deep concerned looks on their faces. Celesto finally broke the silence, though he himself felt just as bad, “I’m afraid we have no choice.”

This was the hardest thing the rangers ever had to agree upon, but it just had to be done.

Suddenly, the alarms sounded.

“Trouble in town!” cried Twilight, and she punched it up on the monitors. The entire team of monsters, The Sirens and the minions were on the biggest rampage through town ever.

Sunset clenched her fists tight, “Friends or not, we can’t let them destroy things like this.

Let’s go!”

The rangers agreed and dashed for the jump tubes.

Celesto shut his eyes tightly. Despite what everyone had just agreed on, and that it was for the best, he still hated the ideas of attacking his own students… his friends… the people he helped to educate and set off for life.

Twilight felt no different, and neither did Spike, and much as neither of them wanted to, they all had to watch the fight on the monitors.

The police had already begun ordering civilians to flee the area and get out of the buildings… just in time too as all the villains began to wreak havoc worse than ever before.

The Twins smashes up the streets with their maces, Pinkie Pie launched her pie-bombs at cars, blowing them up and frightening citizens away.

The other villains all used their vile powers to blast and blow up buildings, blasting them all to the ground. The Sirens laughed and cackled, “I can’t believe we’re actually winning!” cried Adagio “It feels so… so…!” she paused, and then all three girls shouted together “...AWESOME!!”

The began to sing and old song of theirs, which helped them to blast more magic around and break more things… “Welcome to the Show”

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=sOgo9GdrD2Q

More destruction and more chaos spread all over town. The minions were enjoying themselves a lot. “Ah, this feels so incredible!” said Bronc.

“After all this time, things are finally going our way!” added Marla.

Keto only laughed as he blasted more of the streets, breaking them up even more. “Now, who or what is next?” he asked aloud.

“You’re next… all of you!” shouted Sunset, and she and the rangers all leapt onto the scene with Sapphire in her Harmonic Fury mode. “This time you creeps have gone way over the line!”

The monsters all snarled and jeered at the team. “You should have kept on running when you did.” said Artie.

“We’ve never run from anything before, and we’re not starting now.” said Buddy.

“One thing about being the good guys we know,” said Rainbow “It’s the Bad guys NEVER win!”

“And we’ll make sure of that,
Save our friends and beat you all flat.” added Rhymey.

Fluttershy just nodded fiercely without saying anything.

“It’s Morphin’ Time!” said Sunset.

“Morphing Sequence, Ready.”

“STARFLEET MAGIC… POWER ON!!”

The minions all snickered, “So you want to go again, huh?” sneered Keto “Well, it just makes this even more entertaining than it is now.”

Bronc and Marla luaghed along with The Sirens. “Go, get ‘em!” said Adagio, and the team of monsters rushed forth.

The Rangers all got their weapons ready, and Sunset thought softly to herself to her friends, “Sorry to do this to you guys, but it’s the only way.”

Then she and the rangers charged forth, colliding into the monsters.

Rarity rushed forth to attack Fluttershy, blasting her with her magic, but Fluttershy blocked the attack with her shield, and rammed into Rarity, punching her hard in the chest.

“What?” snapped Aria. “She actually attacked her?!” added Sonata.

Fluttershy felt really bad about that, but this was no time to be sentimental.

“So you do have some fight in you.” hissed Rarity.

“Perhaps this won’t be as borin’ as we thought.” Added Applejack, and she went after Buddy, swinging her fists at him, and he served and dodged her every swing and then used his whip to lasso her huge wrists together. “Hey!” she thundered as she tried to pull her wrists apart.

“Now take this!” Buddy hollered as he High-Jump Kicked Applejack hard, knocked her back, but she countered by zapping at him with her eye-lasers, knocking him back in a big explosion. He was far from beaten. “I will help you, Applejack. That’s a promise.” he said to himself to help give himself strength to fight on.

Rainbow and Pinkie Pie stared each other down. “Have some pie!” Pinkie thundered at her and threw her pie bombs which Rainbow dodged, avoiding the explosions, “I don’t eat pie!”

“Then eat some lead!” shouted Pinkie, and she fired her cannon-balls.

“Sonic Cannon!” Rainbow grabbed her weapon and quickly fired at the metal-balls, blowing them down.

“Hey! That’s not fair! You cheated!” shouted Pinkie.

“Pinkie, I’m really sorry about this…” Rainbow said with honest guilt in her voice, but she fired her cannon straight at Pinkie, making a big explosion and knocking her down hard.

Rainbow hated herself for that, but she didn’t have time to grieve over it, and she didn’t have to as Marla latched her long hair around Rainbow’s cannon, yanking it away, and then she proceeded to launched her finger-nails right at the rangers, hitting her hard and making sparks fly.

“You may have some fight in you, but We have a lot of fight in ourselves!”

Rainbow growled as she stood, and she lunged forth to attack…!

The Sirens did nothing to help out, just yet. They just sat on the sidelines conserving their powers. “That’s it; wear them all down.” hissed Adagio.

Aria snickered, “Once the rangers are all weak enough, we’ll move in…”

“…And blow them all out of existence!” added Sonata.

The three girls snickered, and continued to watch the battle. The Twins lunged at Rhymey, both striking him hard with their maces and sent him rolling along the ground.

Rhymey then got out his sword and wielded it,

“You may be two,
But I can take you!”

The Twins snickered, “Your little sword doesn’t frighten us.” jeered Dyno. “We’re fully armored. You’ll never get close to landing a hit.”

Rhymey snickered and held his sword like a proud fencer signaling that he was ready.

The two monsters growled and charged at him. Rhymey leapt up and over behind them both, and the two monsters turned swiftly around!

Rhymey then swung his sword, skillfully parrying the maces as they came at him. He wasn’t holding back this time like he did before, and really putting everything he had into maintaining his focus.

Even constantly reminding himself…

“Fighting my friends does break my heart.
But if I am to save them, I must do my part.”

He continued to fend off the monsters’ attacks, and the monsters were both growing annoyed. “I’ll get him!” shouted Dyno. “No I will!” thundered Myte. Both of them raised their maces and gave a huge swing, but Rhymey quickly ducked down causing the monsters to miss and accidentally hit each other hard, making a huge flow of sparks, and bits of their armor to fly off, exposing some of their bodies underneath.

“NOW SEE WHAT YOU’VE DONE!!”the monsters bickered.

“Enough!” growled Bronc, and he thrust his huge fists into the ground, making it shake, knocking Rhymey and the monsters over. “You’re supposed to be fighting him, not yourselves!”

The monsters agreed, and now with Bronc’s help, Rhymey was more outmatched than ever and found it harder to battle three tough guys at once.

He got hit more times than he could block attacks, but he refused to give up.

As for Sunset, she was stuck fighting both Artie and Starla at the same time, and Keto was there to help them.

“Give it up, Red Ranger! You’re no match for us.” sneered Keto.

The two monsters sneered at Sunset. “I won’t have to fight you guys.”

The villains were at first confused. “Does this mean you surrender?” asked Starla. “Never!” snapped Sunset. “Fine by us.” jeered Artie and he and the others all rushed her at once.

Artie charged at her, like a rushing bull, and Sunset just leapt up and over him, not even bothering to counter back.

“Oh, yeah…?!” sneered Starla “Take this!” and she unleashed a magical wave of energy at her, and Keto blasted at Sunset with his staff, not needing to call out a mugic spell, but Sunset dodged both attacks.

“Get her!” shouted Keto.

The trio of villains attacked, and while Sunset made her every effort to dodge every blast, and block every punch and kick waged at her, she made no attempt to strike…“I need to save my energy and build up my magic.”she thought silently to herself.

She suddenly found herself surrounded by the three enemies. Artie unleashed his fire, and Starla and Keto unleashed magical blasts straight at Sunset, which she dodged by leaping way high up, and the blasts struck each of the villians in big explosions.

“Watch where you’re aiming!” shouted Artie.

“Why don’t you?!” snarled Starla.

“Why you big lugheads!” growled Keto, and he and the monsters began to wail on each other.

“Hey! Stop that!” shouted Adagio, and she and the other Sirens blasted their lightning bolts to break them up. “Go after the rangers!” sneered Aria.

“Can it, you snakes!” snapped Rainbow, and she fired her cannon at The Sirens, hitting them hard and sent them rolling along the ground.

“Ha!” said Rainbow, but got punched hard by Pinkie.

Applejack and Buddy were struggling hard, but Applejack headbutt Buddy hard in the gut and blasted him with her eye-lasers. Rarity shot at Fluttershy with her magical blasts, knocking Fluttershy’s shield away, and then she fired again at Fluttershy herself.

Rhymey struggled against the Twin’s maces, but it meant he was unable to defend himself against Bronc’s lasers, blasting him hard.

Even Sunset got struck, when the villains all fired at her from one directions, making one thunderous explosion knocking her along the ground, straight to where he friends all lay about and struggled to their feet.

“Are you guys okay?” asked Sunset.

“Yeah, in a matter of speaking.” replied Buddy. The villains all lined up, and the rangers all stood together. “Why do you continue?” sneered Artie “Why not surrender and spare yourselves more pain?”

“Because…” snapped Sunset “We never give up, especially not on our friends!”

One-by-one each of the rangers nodded in strongly in agreement.

The Sirens stood and brushed themselves clean. “What are you waiting for?!” shouted Adagio, “GET THEM!!”

The monsters agreed and all rushed forth again, but the rangers were hoping they would do that, and, quickly, they all jumped away causing the monsters to all collide into each other… much to The Sirens chagrin.

“Hey!”

“Move over!”

“Get off me!”

The monsters all began to wail on each other, and now there was no breaking them up. Sapphire stepped forth. "My turn." She concentrated hard and her chest glowed in the Elements' colors. The monsters broke up the fight and stared at her. "What's she up too?" Artie said. Suddenly her eyes opened, being completely white and a large rainbow shot out and headed right towards the villains. It snared them in the magic.

KABOOM!

In a large explosion of light, the rangers' friends were revealed to be back to their normal selves and unconscious. "SHE DID IT!" Sunset cried.

"YES!" The others cried as well.

Twilight, Celesto and Spike were astounded.

“You idiots!” snarled Adagio, but she, Aria, and Sonata all looked frightened as all six rangers glared them down. “You three have had it!” snarled Rainbow. “It’s time to end this, once and for all!” added Buddy.

Sunset couldn’t agree more, “Engage Crystal Sabers!”

“Crystal Sabers, Engage!”

The Sirens all whimpered as they watched the rangers power up their swords. “What are we going to do?!” squealed Sonata.

Aria then spotted the fallen minions. “I think I got it!”

Adagio got the idea and agreed. “Quick…!”

“CRYSTAL SLASH!!”hollered the rangers, and they slashed their swords at the same moment The Sirens sang loudly, and began to absorb magic and energy from the minions.

“Hey!” snapped Keto.

“Our super powers…!” cried Marla.

“Mistresses…!” shouted Bronc.

"That is just cold." Sapphire said.

The rangers attack collided with The Sirens as they absorbed the last of the minions super powers-- reverting the three back to their former selves-- while the power shrouded The Sirens, actually shielding them from the attack, and made them grow and transform.

“Behold… THE TRUE FORM OF THE SIRENS!!” Adagio growled as she, Aria and Sonata had become their monstrous forms, each resembling a large dragon-like creature, with fish-like tail fins.

The girls roared and unleashed their power through the skies, darkening the entire area!

“Oh my!” cried Fluttershy.

“I can’t believe this!” wailed Rainbow.

The next thing they all saw was the girls rampaging through town, toppling the buildings over like dominoes, and using their wicked voices to unleash sonic-waves all over, making more explosions and destruction that could be seen for miles.

Sunset quickly called to the base, “Ultra-Star Megazord!”

“Summon Zords!”

The huge hulking Zord arrived on the scene, fully mobilized and everything.

“Come on, guys!” said Buddy, and he, Sunset, Rhymey, Fluttershy and Rainbow beamed inside

The Sirens growled at the Zord. “You thought we were tough now,” said Aria. “You’ve never faced us in our true forms before!” added Sonata.

“Maybe so,
But here we go!” said Rhymey.

The Zord rushed forth.

“Go, girls!” said Adagio, and one-by-one, she and her comrades flew past the zord, striking it and making sparks fly, rocking the rangers about, and not even giving them a chance to get their focuss.

The Sirens laughed and their voices actually shot at the rangers in powerful soundwaves. “Hang on! We’re going over!!” cried Buddy.

The zord keeled over and crashed down with a loud thud that shook the ground, and Sunset fell off her feet, while the minions sprung to their feet.

The minions glared up angrily at The Sirens for just taking their super powers like that, as if they meant nothing to them. “I never liked those witches from the start.” sneered Marla. While the Zord got back up again, and The Sirens were closing in on it. “How many times do we have knock you down to size?!” snarled Adagio. The other two growled fercily.

“Let’s rocket upward into the darkness.” suggested Rainbow “They won’t find us as easily up there.”

“Good idea.” said Buddy “Firing thrusters!”

POW!! The Zord’s rocket pack fired and, and the Zord headed upward.

“So, you wanna take to the skies, huh?” Aria sneered, and she and the others followed the Zord up, up and into the dark clouds.

“Where’d ya go?” hissed Sonata as she and the others all looked around.

Suddenly, without warning, the zord charged at her from within the darkness and rammed her hard, sending her crashing into Aria, and she crashed into Adagio.

“Got ‘em!” hollered Rainbow.

The rangers pounded on the controls and using the darkness and the radar to their advantage, they continuously rammed, punched and blasted at the evil creatures.

“Yay.” chirped Fluttershy, and she rammed on the controls making the Zord punch Adagio hard and sent her crashing into the others again.

“That does it!” thundered Adagio “Come on, girls; deep breath!”

The others agreed and all three of them inhaled deeply.

“What are they doing?” wondered Buddy.

He got his answer when The Sirens unleashed the biggest and deadliest sound-wave they had ever screeched, causing magical discharges that fired at the rangers super hard and rocking them about inside the cockpit, and the consoles began to spark and short out a little. Nothing was badly damaged, but the zord began to plummet down hard.

“We’re gonna hit!” screamed Rainbow, and the zord slammed hard down on top of a high-rise, crashing it down in such an explosion. Fortunately, the building had been evacuated and there no people in it. “Is everyone okay?” asked Buddy.

“Barely.” groaned Fluttershy.

Rhymey checked the consoles. They were still intact despite the massive pummeling they had just taken, but the powers systems were failing and would need servicing.

“We cannot hold out for much longer,
The power drain is growing even stronger.”

“First we have to get back up again.” said Buddy.

The zord was still a little banged up and having trouble getting up quickly.

The Sirens descended.

“Too late!” whimpered Fluttershy “They’re coming at us again!”

The Sirens cackled wicked…

"Hey, Sirens!" Sapphire called aloud. "Pick on someone your own size!"

"Oh yeah and whose gonna stop us?" Aria smirked.

Oh Screech, Whispers, Hush, Stalker~" Sapphire called.

"Who is she calling to?" Rainbow asked.

ROAR! ROAR!

"What was that?!" Sonata questioned. That's when three familiar snake-like dragons and large white dragon came soaring out of the sky. "These bobble heads snakes again?!" Rainbow cried.

"Why would she called them?!" Buddy screamed.

Adaigo laughed, "What can these snakes do to us?"

"Guys, cover your ears!" Sapphire called. The rangers complied and covered their ears. "Screech! Scream!"

Screech let out a ear-piercing roar at the Sirens actually knocking them out of the sky! The three crashed to the ground and Screech stopped screaming. The three Whispering Deaths moved to the Megazord and helped it back onto it's feet. The rangers uncovered their ears. "Remind me not to make him angry." Rainbow grumbled. The Siren's got up and the three Whispering Deaths blasted them with their fire attacks. The Sirens growled in anger at the four dragons. Aria blasted the Screech, making him really mad! The Screaming Death let out the same scream again, knocking the Siren's to the ground again. The three got up, but, suddenly, before they could attack, they got struck by what appeared to be multiple mugics, all of which were the same.

“Refrain of Denial!

Refrain of Denial!

Refrain of Denial!”

Keto was casting the same mugic over and over again, and each one was draining The Sirens strength and magic.

“You stole from us!” snarled Bronc.

“Now we’re stealing from you!” added Marla.

“YOU… YOU TRAITORS!!” shouted Adagio. "Oh shut up!" Sapphire grunted and Whispers blasted the Sirens once more.The rangers could not believe this was happening; the minions were actually helping them?!

I’ll never forgive myself for helping the rangers.” groaned Keto “But it’s worth it by getting revenge!”

The Sirens wailed and groaned as the felt themselves growing weaker by the minute. “YOU…!!” Aria roared, and she used what was left of her fading magic to try and blast at the minions, but they vanished out of sight and returned to the tower.

“I don’t believe this!” cried Sunset.

"HA! Believe it!" Sapphire claimed.

The Sirens were still horribly trapped within the many mugics that continued to weaken them. “Now’s your chance, guys!” Sunset called “Finish them!”

“Right!” said Buddy, “We have just enough power for one big blast!” said Sunset.

“Give it all we’ve got.”

The Megazord charged up its energy wave, ready to fire.

“THIS CAN’T BE HAPPENING?!!” cried Adagio.

“WE’VE COME TO FAR!!” added Aria.

“WE’RE GOING BACK TO THE SLAMMER!” screamed Sonata.

(4:16)

“FIRE!!” shouted Buddy, and the energy charge was unleashed, striking the three creatures hard in a huge collision.

“So long, Sirens!” said Sunset.

The Sirens wailed and screeched as little explosions erupted all over their large bodies, followed by bursts of bolts of energy and a big white flash…!

The biggest and hardest explosion ever seen, that rocked the whole island in a small quake. Sunset fell off her feet and the megazord nearly keeled over again.

The darkness cleared away, and all that was left were three different spheres, each with only one of the girls, in their human forms again, imprisoned inside. All their magic was gone, they had nothing left, and they were completely cut off from each other.

At the base, “THEY DID IT!!” cheered Twilight.

Spike howled loudly in rejoice.

“YES…!!! YES…!!” shouted Celesto.

All the technicians and workers cheered for joy. The Whispering and Screaming Deaths roared in victory and flew off. "Thank you!" Sapphire called out and they roared back a goodbye.

Meanwhile, Lightning and Nacluv’s battle had long since reached its climax, and Nacluv was looking pretty worn out, but still he would not give in. “You’re mine, Ranger!” he thundered as he charged.

Lightning just held up his cannon, “Time for the big bang!” he hollered and charged up his weapon.

“Crystal Cannon, Engage!”

“Eat power, Nacluv!” and Lightning fired his cannon straight at the monster, hitting him hard.

Nacluv screamed and hollered as large explosions consumed him, leaving a cloud of dust all around.

“He got him!” cried Krysta.

“Yes!!” shouted Zecora.

Lightning, exhausted from battle, sighed heavily as he fell to his knees, and his suit powered down.

Zecora and Krysta went up to him. “Are you all right?” asked Krysta.

“You put up quite a fight.” rhymed Zecora.

Lightning was okay, just exhausted. “At least Nacluv’s gone for good.”

“I wouldn’t bet on that!” hissed a deeper and much eviler voice from the smoke. The friends looked over at the clearing smoke, and what they saw made Lightning and Krysta’s stomachs turn…

…It was Vulcan…!

“I’m baa-aack!” he laughed “My evolution is finally complete, and I have YOU to thank for it, Ranger.”

He explained that he was a creature known as a Pyros from the Planet Emberon, and he like all his people had a special ability to regenerate themselves whenever they got killed. That was why he created Nacluv. He was no descendant, just a reincarnation of himself reborn, but he would need to gain strength and power to evolve back into his proper form.

“I can’t believe this!” said Lightning.

“Oh, believe it…” sneered Vulcan “Thanks to our little brawl, I finally got the last bit of power I needed, and now I can return to my forces and finish what I began.

…But first!” he flared up strongly, “I’m going to be rid of you while I can!”

Poor Lightning had no power left to fight back, but thankfully Zecora had a plan: She stepped right in front of Lightning and grabbed a small vail of red liquid out from her robe pocket, and in a swift motion, she slammed the glass on the ground, making a huge blast of red smoke, which blinded Vulcan, and when the smoke had cleared, Lightning, Zecora and Krysta were nowhere to be seen!

“AAAA’RGH!!” bellowed Vulcan. He took a moment to catch a hold of himself remembering he had only just evolved. “You escaped for now!” he called out, “But know this: Once I am ruler of this world, you’ll be wishing you had let me finish you here and now!”

He laughed most sinisterly, and then, since he did not have a teleporter, he spouted fire from his feet like rockets, and flew off into the sky, heading off to reclaim his rightful place at his tower.

After he had gone, the three friends peeked up from behind a large boulder, and they sighed in relief. “That’s as close as I ever want to cut it.” said Krysta.

“You’re telling me.” said Lightning “This is really bad!”

Zecora quite agreed, but there was very little she could do to help now, especially since her burrow had completely burned down inside, but all was not lost…!

After Lightning had a little rest, he used the power of his Crystal Armor to restore everything to just how it was before the attack.

Zecora was ever so amazed and grateful,

“I have never seen such a power so fine,
But I thank you for fixing the home of mine.”

Lightning smiled, “I guess you and I have a knack for helping each other.”

Zecora smiled at him graciously, but then the moment turned solemn. “Zecora,” Lightning said “I must go. I must warn my friends of the danger that is near.”

Zecora understood fully,

“Words cannot express what you have done for me.
Therefore, I have a small gift for thee.”

She reached into her pocket and pulled out a small black charm bracelet.

“I only give these to whom I really trust a lot
And you have done many things that I will never have forgot.
Your heart is pure, and your spirit does shine,
I wish you most luck, dear friends of mine.”

Lightning felt most flattered at the gift he had received, and he hugged Zecora, and she hugged him back. The two were now more than kindred spirits no matter how far away they would be.

Krysta shed a little tear at the beautiful sight.

Soon, Lightning was walking back towards his jeeps with Krysta perched on his shoulder, leaving Zecora behind as she could fend for herself.

“…Until we meet again.”

Episode 16: Part 1: Friend Follies

Ever since getting back at the tower, the minions were quarrelling non-stop about who should lead now That Sirens had captured.

“I should be the leader around here!” whined Marla.

“May I remind you who the biggest and strongest is?” jeered Bronc.

“Size ain’t everything you know!” protested Keto “In fact, I’m the one who can actually CHANGE sizes around here!”

The minions continued to argue, until the sound of a loud crash stopped them. “What was that?” snapped Bronc.

“Sounded like something hit the island.” said Marla. That’s when the big doors to the tower burst wide open in a fiery explosion frightening the minions and all the monsters in their cells, and what the minions saw next nearly made them jump out of their suits.

“Well, well…” hissed Vulcan “Imagine running into you three again!”

“V-V-Vulcan…?!” stammered Bronc.

“It can’t be.” muttered Keto.

Vulcan looked less than pleased to see them again, “You should consider yourselves lucky; that had you not thrown me out of the tower in the first place, I never would have gained the strength I needed to evolve from that pitiful imp, Nacluv.”

The minions were confused, “He was Nacluv?” whispered Marla to the others.

Vulcan sneered at the others, “I may be willing to fully forgive you all for YOUR TREASONS… if… you, once again, swear your loyalties to me.”

Naturally, the minions felt no option but to comply and bowed before saying,“Welcome back… Master Vulcan.”

Vulcan snickered, “That’s better!”

However, deep within the minions subconscious, Sapphires' words repeated in their minds. "A real leader cares and appreciates his followers. A new friend can come from anywhere."

Meanwhile, the city had been fully restored thank to the rangers and their Crystal Armors’ restoration magic. Some humans did get hurt, but the paramedics and hospital assured them it was nothing too serious.

The last thing that needed restoration was the megazord, but the rangers had run out of power already after fixing up the city, but nothing that couldn’t be fixed back at the base.

“What a cleanup job that was.” said Buddy.

Rainbow cracked her knuckles, her wrists, and even flexed her neck, “Yeah, but hey… The Sirens are history!”

Rhymey picked up the three spheres containing each Siren inside of each,

“We’ve caught them all on a dime,
Hopefully they don’t return for some time!”

“And best of all…” said Fluttershy “We saved our friends too--” Suddenly she realized, “Our friends!”

Artie, Starla, The Twins, Rarity, Applejack and Pinkie Pie were starting to come to from their knockout. Sunset went over to Artie and softly helped him up, “Artie? Artie are you okay?”

Artie rubbed his eyes and looked up at Sunset. She smiled most lovingly at him, but he asked, “…Uh… Who are you?”

“Huh?” said Sunset “Artie, it’s me, Sunset.”

“Sun… Set…?”

The other friends began to gawk at one another. “You again…?” Rarity said to Pinkie. “Um… what’s your name again?” replied Pinkie.

The twins gawked at one another, and both said, “You look just like me.” they had no memory that they were twin-brothers.

Sunset and the rangers felt most disturbed by this.

(Que intro)

The rangers saw no alternative but to bring their friends to the base where they were taken to the sickbay.

“Um… mind tellin’ me what this is all about?” asked Applejack.

She and the others were lying on beds with medical wires tagged on their foreheads to read their brainwaves. “It kinda tickles.” giggled Pinkie.

The doctors were all baffled, and one of them shook his head at Twilight. She sighed and had to deliver the bad news to the rest of the team.

“They’re definitely suffering from amnesia.”

The team all sighed miserably. Buddy asked to Sunset, “Can’t you cast some magic on this?” but sunset shook her head, “I don’t know any spells like that.”

The team then all looked at Celesto, and he shook his head. “Sorry, I don’t have kind of tech to handle this. Amnesia is something very that should be handled delicately, or we may end up causing permanent harm to our friends.”

This was most upsetting for everyone. For months, ever since Vulcan first attacked and their friends were knocked out, they had long been wishing, waiting and wanting them to awaken, but they never wanted this; for them to not remember them.

“How did this happen to them?” asked Fluttershy “Did we do it to them?”

“It’s hard to say at this point.” replied Twilight “It could have been a number of things, but I’ve studied this, and hopefully it shouldn’t be too serious.”

“Hopefully?” asked Rainbow.

“Well, yeah…” Twilight said shyly, and she picked one of her textbooks and explained how coma victims are usually prone to losing their memories due to any concussion suffered. “They CAN gain their memories back, but it may take some time, or then again it could almost happen instantly. Maybe we can try showing them all familiar things or remind them of certain events… that could jog their memories.”

Everyone agreed, but before they could make any suggestions, Lightning called into the base from Africa.

“Rangers, come in!”

Celesto switched over to video, and everyone could see Lightning on the screens. “Lightning, it’s good to hear from you again.”

Lightning nodded, “I’ve got great news, but then some terrible news.”

“So do we.” said Sunset, and she explained how The Sirens were captured, but also the problem with their friends.

Lightning felt bad to hear that the others had lost their memories, especially Starla, but there wasn’t much that he could do from where he was now.

Then he delivered his own good news of what he learned from Zecora about the location of the aliens’ tower.

“You’re telling me
It’s somewhere at sea?” asked Rhymey.

Lightning nodded, “Within a five-hundred mile arc distance from Mystic Island itself.”

Rainbow looked almost ready to blow her top. “All this time, they were THAT close to us! UGH!!”

“Well, hey, at least now we know where they are.” said Spike.

“And we know that’s where the minions went.” added Fluttershy “Now we can find the tower, and we can end this for good.”

“It won’t be that easy.” said Lightning, “And that’s my bad news. The minions will have a new leader, now.” he paused “…Vulcan.”

Everyone gasped hard in shock. “Vulcan?!” snapped Buddy “He’s back?! But how…?”

Lightning explained to them his run-in with Nacluv and how he had evolved into Vulcan, which amazed the others.

“This is so not good.” said Sunset “Now he’s stronger than ever. Who knows what he’s capable of doing?”

The others all had worried expressions on their faces.

Lightning then had one request to make, “I’m going to come back, but I can’t take a commercial flight, it would take too long. Can you send me the Comet Striker? Then I can get home quicker.”

Celesto agreed, “I hope you’ll get here safely.”

“I do too. Out…” and Lightning logged off.

“Well Twilight…” said Celesto “Launch the Comet Striker.”

Twilight complied and then said the words herself that the automated voice would say, “Comet Striker, Ready!”

Outside, the Striker flew out from the launch-tunnel and rocketed off on remote-control for Africa.

Meanwhile, Vulcan was pacing along the floors of the tower announcing to the monsters, “The time is near! With my newly acquired powers and all of you fighting by my side… the rangers will finally fall at our hands.

They know of our position, and they will be bound to come here, and when they do… we… will BE READY FOR THEM!!”

The monsters cheered for joy, especially at the thought they were all finally going to be released from their cells.

Vulcan then headed back to the lab on the top floor followed by the minions, “A stirring performance, Master.” said Bronc “I believe you have them all convinced and willing to follow you.”

“Of course they will.” hissed Vulcan, and he flared up softly “After all… we know what happens to traitors around here… don’t we?”

The minions shuddered softly as he were threatening them… which he was.

“Um, just one question…” said Marla “How are the Rangers even going to come here? They don’t know our exact location.”

Vulcan snuffed and turned, “That is for you three to deal with.”

“What? Us?” asked Keto in surprise.

“You heard me…” sneered Vulcan “I don’t care you do it, just find some way of getting them to this island. I have preparations to attend for their welcoming.” Then he left the three to ponder.

“Figures he’d make us do the dirty job.” grumbled Marla.

“How are we supposed to lead the rangers to the island?” whined Keto “Our teleporters won’t work on them.”

“So then… we get them to follow us.” said Bronc. He then snickered softly “And I think I just had an even better idea.”

His comrades looked curious, and he whispered to them what they would do. "Are you sure?" Marla asked.

"Positive." Keto said. He saw that Marla was looking a bit hesitant. "What's wrong with you?"

"... It's just... what the Animal Ranger said to us." Marla stated. Bronc and Keto felt the same.. kinda. She treated them like a friend and now they were a bit hesitant to destory her.

The rangers had nothing really much to do. Even though they had a great idea to look for prison tower, they still had no exact coordinates on where to travel. They also thought it much better to wait until Lightning had returned, and then they could all make plans to storm the tower together and really give Vulcan something he wished he hadn’t returned for.

For now, all they really wanted to do was to try to job their friends’ memories, and the best place they knew to start was at Canterlot High.

“Don’t you all recognize this place?” Sunset asked.

The amnesic friends shook their head.

“We all used to go to this school together.” said Buddy.

The friends tried their hardest but they just couldn’t remember. “Maybe, we should look inside?” suggested Starla.

“We can’t just yet.” said Fluttershy “The School’s closed for summer vacation. We need the key to get in.”

That’s when a car drove up and into the parking lot. It was Celestia and Luna, having been told of the situation and wishing to assist the rangers in helping the others.

Soon, everyone was inside.

“Here we are…” said Celestia.

“Surely you all remember your school.” added Luna, but the friends just remained silent as they looked all around the main hall all with deep expressions.

“I think it’s working…!” whispered Rainbow, but her hopes were dashed when Rarity said “My, this is a lovely place.”

“Looks more like a palace than a High-School.” added Artie.

The rangers and the ladies sighed.

Rhymey then suggested,

“Perhaps we should show them even more,
Like things they have done and what they were for.
It could unlock a memory or two,
It seems the logical thing to do.”

Everyone agreed, and took each of the friends around different areas of the school, as a song played…“A Friend For Life”

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=uAXZqwzizX8

Fluttershy showed Pinkie Pie and Applejack into the bakeshop, where together they used to have fun in Home-Ec, making all kinds of cakes and treats.

Buddy showed The Twins the woodshop, and he showed the twins some of the many great things they had built-- benched, tables, chairs, even large dollhouses to be donated to charity.

Rhymey took Rarity to the sewing room, and showed her a lot of the beautiful gowns and outfits she had made for all the fashion events, and he even showed her pictures on the school computer of herself modeling.

Luna and Celestia took Starla up to the roof where they had set up many telescopes like they always did for the astronomy club, and even told Starla that she herself was the head founder. The sisters even showed her maps of Starla had made of the many constellations she had seen.

All the friends did seem to show some interest in these fields, but they still didn’t seem to remember too much.

As the song faded out, Sunset was showing Artie around the arts and crafts room, where he had his own private booth, being the top student. She showed him all the many sculptures made from clay, and some actually carved from stone, as well as the paintings of landscapes.

“These are beautiful.” said Artie “Did you make these?”

“No… you did.” said Sunset, and she pointed at the signature on each painting-- “A. Bristles”

“That’s your name; Artie Bristles.”

Artie shuddered and held his head softly. Hearing that name did give a small ring, but still not nearly enough to help him.

Sunset then showed him the extra special paintings that were of her-- Standing in a field of flowers… On a sparkling lake at night… or herself as an angel in the clouds, and many others--

“I painted these?” Artie asked.

Sunset felt a little nervous of what she had to say next, “You painted them… for me.”

“For you…?”

Sunset’s cheeks turned a slight hint of pink, and she shrugged softly with her hands behind her back.

“Um… why are you blushing?”

Still blushing, and feeling various, she answered “You made that for because… you…” she paused “…You loved me.”

“Huh?”

Sunset couldn’t help herself and held his hands. “Artie… I’m your girlfriend.”

Now Artie’s cheeks were blushing, but he felt more confused and a little shocked. “Please try and remember…” Sunset said looking him deeply in the eyes, and hoping with all her heart, but Artie could only shake his head. “I don’t remember, and frankly… you’re starting to make me feel nervous!”

And he walked off, leaving Sunset feeling close to tears, the other rangers peered into the room after Artie had left and heard what was said. All of them felt bad for Sunset, but no one said a thing.

Soon the rangers and the amnesic friends were out on the soccer-field, sitting on the benches. The rangers were discussing with their friends still trying to job their memories.

Celestia, Luna, watched from the parking light by Celestia’s car. Twilight, Spike and Celesto soon joined them. “How’s it coming?” Celesto asked.

“Not very well.” replied Celestia “The rangers are really getting depressed too.”

Spike sighed miserably, “I still don’t see why I can’t go over there and talk to them. I’m sure they’ll recognize me.”

“Because,” replied Spike “Seeing a talking dog could only surprise and maybe scare them even more; just like we all were when you first gained that power.”

Celesto then turned his head to look over at the broken statue at the front of the school. “What is it?” asked Luna. Her brother-in-law just walked over to the statute and felt alone the stone hoping the dimensional portal was fixed.

“Nothing.” he sighed.

As for the amnesics, “Look, we know you’re trying to help us, but it’s just not working.” said Dyno. “Si, maybe you should just let us be and let us trying and make our own ways?”

“Never!” snapped Rainbow “Friends never give up on friends. We always say that!”

“We do?” asked Pinkie. It was nearly shocking for the rangers to hear Pinkie Pie say that among all others, and it was normally she who enforced the no giving up.

“If I were you, I’d give up!” called Marla.

Everyone looked up and saw the three minions marching up the hill of the school-field, with a large number of Lingos behind them.

The rangers’ features hardened, while their friends gawked at the minions and the Lingos. Something about them seemed or felt awfully familiar.

“What do you creeps want?” Sunset asked fiercely.

Bronc snickered, “The same thing we’ve always wanted; to destroy you all!”

“And this time we’re actually going to do it!” added Keto, “Unless you want to give up right now…”

The rangers all stood together, naturally refusing.

“It’s Morphin’ Time!” said Sunset.

“Morphing Sequence, Ready.”

“STARFLEET MAGIC… POWER ON!!”

The others thought is astonishing watching the rangers morph.

“Oh, this is going to be fun.” said Marla, and then she hollered to the Lingo army, “Attack!” The army rushed forth.

The rangers grunted and dashed into battle against the large swarm. The adults, Twilight and Spike rushed over to the other friends.

“Hurry, we’ve got to get out of here!” cried Celesto.

The friends snapped out of their trances and followed the adults to the nearest Jump-Tube.

“Quick, hurry!” cried Spike, and his shouting made the friends halt in their tracks in surprise. “He can TALK??!!” Rarity shouted in shock.

“Never mind that!” snapped Twilight “Just go!” and one-by-one, everyone jumped in and rode off to the base where they would be safer.

Artie took a moment to look back at the rangers as they fought, preferably at Sunset.

“Come on!” Luna snapped, pulling him by the arm and into the tunnel.

The Lingos swarmed the rangers all over, it was hard to concentrate.

Sunset trip-kicked one, but then two more attacked from behind.

“There’s so many of them!” cried Rainbow, and she got kicked hard in the gut, but kept her balance and kicked the Lingo right back.

“Let’s use our weapons!” called Buddy. The others agreed and summoned their weapons forth, which did indeed make the fight easier.

Rhymey hacked and slashed his sword at the Lingos,

“One… Two…
That’s for you… and you!”

Fluttershy and Sapphire saw a swarm of Lingos coming at her, “Let’s see you try this!” Sapphire called and powered up weapon.

“Animal Scepter, Engage”

The scepter was glowing brightly and Sapphire roared as she plowed through the Lingos.

Back at the base, the friends felt rather strange to be back again.

“Why are we here again?” asked Pinkie.

“I don’t know, but it’s better than being up there with them bad guys out there.” said Applejack.

Rarity was more fixated on Spike, “So… um… you can talk.”

“Yeah, I can.” Spike said sheepishly, “You used to love to hear me talk, and scratch behind the ears.”

“But… how is this even possible?” asked Starla.

Spike didn’t know how to tell them all the long story of how it happened and Twilight wouldn’t let him anyway as she picked him up and put him on the console near her, and she activated the screens to show the fight happening.

The rangers were plowing their way through the Lingos, and knocking them all down like bowling pins.

“Look at them go.” said Dyno. Myte agreed and said, “Strange… look at all that, I think… I…” he stopped and he and all his friends all began to feel strange in their minds.

Celestia whispered to her sister and her husband, “I think they’re starting to remember.”

Celesto agreed undoubtedly, “The villains first ever appeared at about the time the students’ had their accident.”

“So, if they keep watching the fight, perhaps it will help them remember more.” said Luna.

A swarm of Lingos charged at Rainbow. “Eat rays, boys!” she sneered at them, and fired her canon which shot through the creatures, one-through-another and blowing them all into dust.

She then tauntingly blew across her cannon, even though her helmet was in the way.

Buddy lassoed one Lingo by the ankle and yanked hard, flipping it over. He then turned and backlashed three more.

It was then that a large gaggle of Lingos lunged for him at once, “Oh, yeah…?” Buddy sneered, and dashed around the swarm tying them all up together in the whip. Then he powered the whip up…

“Plasma Whip, Engage!”

…and sent a shocking stream of power through the whip, blasting the Lingos into dandruff. “Bet that came as a shock.”

Sunset clobbered many Lingos-- hitting them over the head with her Star Scepter, and then firing a few shots at more.

Now more than half the Lingo army was beaten, but the rest still remained, and the rangers regrouped. “Okay, guys… bring ‘em together.” said Sunset.

“Weapons Combine!”

“Star-Slammer, Ready!”

“Let’s do it!” said Sunset, and she and the rangers stood together and powered up the weapon,“STAR-SLAMMER… ULTRA-STRIKE!!”

KAPOW!! The Lingos were all vanquished in a fiery explosion.

Everyone at the base saw the whole thing, and the amnesics felt their insides give a big lurch as they watched the big explosion as the Lingos were destroyed.

“Whoa! That was intense!” cried Pinkie.

“They’re really good fighters.” said Rarity.

Artie shuddered softly, and he and all the others felt the explosion was bringing on something more. They were starting to see small images in their minds, things that happened before, possibly a big explosion too, but the memories were still far too blurry to make clear.

“They may have beaten the Lingos.” said Twilight “But that’s just half the battle.”

Indeed it was, for now the minions all stepped forth snickering wickedly. They had not thrown a single punch the entire battle. “It’s working.” Bronc whispered to the others, “Now, for the next step.”

Keto agreed, and held his staff up

“Fortissimo…!

Fortissimo…!

…Fortissimo!”

The three mugics worked their magic and the three minions grew into giants.

“Three times the size, wouldn’t you say…” teased Keto.

The rangers grunted, and Sunset called the base. “Jet-Star Megazord…!”

"Jaguin Zord, I choose you."

The jets and Jaguin Zord were launched and the jets were already combined, and the rangers leapt up and were beamed into the cockpit. “Let’s take ‘em down!” said Sunset.

The minions all roared and charged at the megazord and animal Zord.

Marla jumped at the zord, but it swerve, and Bronc attacked, but got punched out of the way.

“Here I come!” shouted Keto and he charged forth, swinging his staff, actually hitting the zord hard, but only then to get kicked away.

“Take that!” laughed Rainbow, she was rather enjoying herself, “These guys are getting whooped so easily.”

Jaguin Zord roared and bashed Keto with it's head. "Hey! That's cheating!" he whined. The other rangers found this to be quite odd. “These guys usually put up a much bigger fight than this.” said Buddy.

“Well, it’s not a bad thing, right?” asked Fluttershy.

“Maybe so,
But I don’t know.
I’d say they’re up to something just so.” said Rhymey.

“You may be right.” agreed Sunset “Try to stay sharp.”

The battle continued…

Marla ensnared the zord with her long hair, binding it at the legs, which let Bronc and Keto punch and slash at it strongly, and rocking the rangers about inside. "INCOMING!" Jaguin Zord soared down and sliced Marla's hair with it's claws “Whoa!” cried Marla “Oh! Why do they always go for the hair?”

"It'll grow back." Sapphire stated.

“You three have had it!” Buddy sneered.

“Don’t be so sure of yourselves, Rangers.” said Bronc, and he held out a remote control and pressed a big red button, almost at once, he, Keto and Marla had donned special jetpacks he had whipped up.

“What are they doing?” asked Fluttershy.

“Come and catch us, if you can…!” hollered Marla, and she and her comrades rocketed up into the air.

“Let’s form the Ultra-Star Megazord and chase them.” said Rainbow.

“We can’t. The Comet Striker’s gone to Africa to pick up Lightning.” Buddy reminded her.

“Well, we’ll just have to break it down then.” said Sunset “Let’s go, guys!”

And with that, the megazord flashed, and was split up into the five star-jets. “Now, let’s go after them!” hollered Sunset.

“WHEE-HOO…!! I love this part.” said Rainbow.

Soon, the chase was on, much to the minions delight. “It’s working…” said Keto “They’re actually following us.”

“Of course they are…” snapped Bronc “It’s all part of the plan. Just don’t botch it up.”

“Yeah, yeah, whatever.” said Marla.

Soon the chase had gone out over the ocean. Sunset fired her lasers at the minions, which they dodged. Rainbow fired a few missiles, but Bronc and Keto blasted them, blowing them up.

The rangers were starting grow impatient!

“Let’s try the tractor beams.” suggested Fluttershy.

“Right…! Charge them up.” said Sunset.

“Tractor-Beams, Engage!”

The beams were about to be used…

“Oh, no you don’t.” hissed Marla, and she launched her nails at the jet’s making sparks and explosions, and rocking all the rangers about making them lose focus.

“Take that!” thundered Marla, and she and her comrades sped on ahead.

“Why those dirty creeps!
We’ll send them all to the deeps!” growled Rhymey.

The others all agreed and sped their jets and Zord to go even faster.

Twilight tracked the jets on the radar. “They’re really going far out.”

Celesto began to have a sick feeling about all this, and finally it clued in, “…It’s a trap!” he snapped, and everyone in the room gasped. “Quick, open the radio channel! We’ve got to warn them!”

Twilight was just about to, when suddenly the computer gave warning, “The signal’s failing!” and at that moment, the radar screen went blank. “They’re gone!” cried Spike.

Twilight tried all she could, but couldn’t pick up their signal, nor-could she activate the remote-override and turn the jets round. “We’ve lost them!”

Everyone felt deeply concerned.

“Where do you think they’ve gone?” asked Luna.

“I dread to think of it,” said Celestia, but she and everyone else thought there was only place of all the rangers were going if they couldn’t be detected.

“Hey, look!” cried Sunset. She motioned at something appearing in the distance.

“Is that what I think it is?” asked Buddy.

“It’s… the prison tower!” said Rainbow “We finally found it.”

“More like we were lead straight to it!” whimpered Fluttershy.

Rhymey pounded his seat in outrage,

“They were battling us out to waste our power,
And then lead us here, right to the tower.”

Suddenly, Jaguin Zord stopped flying and hovered in mid air. "Huh?" Sapphire asked. "Jaguin, what's wrong?" The Zord was growled and hissing at the tower from afar when powerful blasts were shot out from the tower; mostly large fire-balls that struck each jet super hard.

“Whoa!” cried Sunset, and she felt her jet losing height.

“We’re going down!” cried Rainbow.

“Noses up!!” shouted Buddy.

Everyone pulled on the controls as best they could to get their jet’s up straighter, and they just barely managed to as the jets slammed vertically down onto the rocky shores, knocking each ranger unconscious in their seat, and their suits powered down.

While up on the top of the tower, Vulcan, whom had shot the jets down, was laughing wickedly, “Game over, Rangers!”

To Be Continued…!

Episode 17: Part 2: Armies Assault and New Alliance

The jets lay all about on the grounds of the island, and the rangers were all unconscious and unmorphed inside the cockpits. All-in-all, they were not hurt bad, and the jets only suffered a little damage.

Vulcan then appeared by the jets as the minions touched down from the skies. “As you requested, Master Vulcan,” said Bronc “The rangers are here.”

“And better yet,” added Keto “We’ve battled them out a bit, so their powers can’t reactivate.”

“The best part of it is,” said Marla “As long as they’re here, they can’t be detected by their friends back home.”

Vulcan snickered, “Get them all inside the Tower while their still out-cold. The next phase is about to commence, for the end of the rangers, and the beginning of my reign!”

(Que Intro)

The friends at the base were going crazy!

“What’s going on?” cried Pinkie.

“Are they all right?” added Starla.

“What’s going to happen to them?” asked Rarity.

“Can we help them at all?” added Arite.

“PLEASE…!!” Celesto snapped. Everyone quieted down instantly. “Sorry I yelled, but we can’t think with all this noise. I know you’re concerned, and so are we all. We’re doing the best we can.”

Twilight tried and tried all she could, but it was no use, “I can’t get a lock on the jets at all, and I still can’t contact the rangers.

No doubt, they’re at Vulcan’s Tower.”

Celesto was still visibly frustrated for having not seen through the villains plans, and now he didn’t really know what to do. “We’ve got to do something.” Spike said.

“I don’t mean to sound negative,” said Luna “But considering the rangers are imprisoned in a tower where Vulcan and an entire army of monsters are lurking, I don’t really see many options.”

“It’s worse than that…” said Celestia “If the rangers have been imprisoned, that means our own island is now defenseless.”

Things were only seemingly getting worse and worse. "Guys, come on!" Sapphire said as her face appeared on the monitors. "Sapphire? How did you escape?" Twilight asked.

"Jaguin Zord, sensed something was up and stopped flying. I'm glad he did." she answered.

"Well you have to get them out." Spike said.

"Don't worry, we will." Sapphire said. The video call ended, "Come on boy." Jaguin Zord growled and shrank down to the size of a fly. "Mini-Sapphire and Jaguin to the rescue!" she declared and she flew off towards the tower. Celesto then thought of something, and he got out his cell phone, and spoke clear to his operator “Get me Washington. This is matter of extreme urgency!”

While he was on hold, he instructed Twilight to send a message to Lightning.

“Darling, what are you planning?” asked Celestia.

Her husband hesitated as he chose his words wisely, “Something I pray will help us all out.” He seemed very worried “I just hope the rangers are all right! I can’t bear to think what must be happening to them now!”

The amnesic friends, though they could still not remember clearly, felt the same way.

“They seem fine people.” said Dyno, “They were only fighting to protect us and the island.”

Myte held his head. “Strange…” he said “Why does that feel so familiar to me?”

All the friends felt the same and could see more clouded memories in their minds; brave warriors fighting against evil creatures before all this, but still the memories were not quite clear enough.

Meanwhile, the rangers were beginning to awakening.

Sunset opened her eyes and came to her senses, only to realize she was trapped in a jail cell with a magic-canceling manacle locked round her neck. “What the--” she grumbled “Hey, guys!” she called out.

The others were all locked in cells of their own and wearing manacles. “What happened?” asked Buddy.

“The last thing I remember… we were crashing in our jets.” added Rainbow.

The sound of a sinister laugh made them all freeze on the spot, and that’s when HE dropped down, “Welcome, Rangers. It’s been a while, hasn’t it?”

“Vulcan!” cried Fluttershy “So you have come back.”

Vulcan snickered, “I think that’s already been established, and I’m sure it won’t take much to realize where you are now.”

The rangers already knew they were locked within the cells of the evil tower, and each cell was barred tight and shielded with magical energy barriers which the rangers couldn’t break.

“Hey!” cried Buddy “Our morphers are gone too!”

Vulcan held them up in his grip, “Much as I should destroy them, they are quite necessary for my plot. With these, I shall gain entry to your secret base, and then I will DESTROY it!”

The rangers felt shocked at such a thought,

“You will never get away with this at all.
If you try to enter our base, you will fall!” warned Rhymey.

“Really…?” hissed Vulcan “What makes you think I’m going alone?” he then motioned to how each and every single other cell on every single floor was empty; not a monster was in sight.

He then held up a small portable monitor to show his entire legion of followers were outside and preparing to disembark, and Bronc and the others with the help of some Lingos were fixing up the star-jets to work on their controls. Tiny Sapphire and Jaguin flew into the tower through one of the cracks and saw Vulcan and the minions.

“You can’t!” cried Sunset “You won’t!”

Vulcan laughed, “With an army of such powerful monsters, as well as your zords…” he paused and held up the rangers’ confiscated morphers here… I think that I CAN… AND I’M GOING TO!!

And this time, I’ve left nothing to chance. You cannot escape these cells. You can’t morph, you can’t communicate with your allies, and those manacles prevent even the strongest f magic being used or affecting you!”

He was right! The manacles were super strong, and even Sunset couldn’t summon any magic at all to try and break them off. "I don't think so, Vulcan!" a voice said.

"What?!" Vulcan and the minions turned and saw Sapphire full sized. "Sapphire!" Fluttershy cried happily. The others were happy to see her too. "Grr... how did you escape my trap?" Vulcan hissed.

"I'm smarter than you think. Now let my friends go!" Sapphire demanded.

Vulcan flared up with anger and the minions shuddered in fear at the sight of him, but he suddenly calmed down. "I'll release them." he said simply.

"HUH?!" The rangers and minions asked in unison.

"But at a price, Animal Ranger. Their release for all of the magic you have in your possession." Vulcan bargined. Sunset and the others gasped in horror while the minions' eyes widened a little. Keto leaned towards his comrade, "She's not really going to that, right?" he whispered.

"No way, she's smarter than that." Marla said.

"Don't do it Sapphire!" Rainbow cried.

"We're not worth it!" Fluttershy cried.

"So what will it be ranger?" Vulcan hissed. Sapphire looked at her friends and saw a stripe of color move over their cells and the color reflected in her eyes. ".... I will give you my magic... in exchange for my friends." Sapphire dealed.

Sunset and the others gasped in horror and the minions looked shocked. "Excellent. Hehe." He raised his hand and Sapphire's magic transferred out of her horn and into Vulcan. She grunted in pain as she felt her magic being taken. When it was complete, she fell to the floor and her eyes were tinted gray. Vulcan levitated her up and placed her in Sunset's cell. What no one noticed was that another bracelet appeared on Sapphire's arm. It was purple and in the shape of a five pointed star. The minions were at a loss of words. They thought Sapphire would say no and fight, but she agreed and let their master steal her magic... for her friends. Once again, Sapphire's words echoed in their heads,

"You think we're friends?" Keto asked.

"Yeah, a new friends can come from anywhere." Sapphire replied.

"Why are yuo being so nice to us? After everything we've done?" Marla asked.

"Well, you three don't have to be evil, you can change your ways."

The minions got that feeling again but it was interrupted when Rainbow marched right up to the bars of her cell, not touching them for the barrier! “You think you’re pretty smart huh?” she snarled “We’ll find some way out of here, and we’ll kick your miserable can like we did the last time!”

“Rainbow!” cried Fluttershy.

“A mighty fine thought…” chuckled Vulcan “But, I didn’t show you the one final part of my plan.” And then he yelled straight up the tower, “LOWER THE BOMB!!”

“BOMB?!!”exclaimed the rangers, and sure enough a large spherical device was lowered in, and its timer, set at Thirty Minutes, was already counting down.

“Big enough to blow this entire island right off the face of the Earth, and you with it!”

The rangers all grunted in fear in concern.

“I would roast you myself, here and now, but I’m anxious to conquer this planet, and the many other planets out there. Once again I’ll be known as the greatest planet broker in the universe!” he was so confident and excited that he flared up with joy.

“Master!” cried Marla “Careful! The bomb…!”

Vulcan calmed himself at once.

“We’ve just about finished, sir.” Bronc called “We can depart as soon as you’re ready.”

Vulcan nodded, and sent them off. “Ta-Ta, rangers.” he gloated at them, “And don’t feel so bad, when my new business takes off, I’ll be sure to dedicate to the ones that helped me gain it… YOU!!” and he laughed manically as he teleported outside.

Fluttershy whimpered nervously as she looked at the bomb, which had less than twenty-seven minutes to go! “What are we going to do?!” she cried.

Sapphire struggled to her feet with Sunset's help.

“But we don’t have our powers,
And we can’t break these bands of ours.” said Rhymey.

The rangers tried all they could, but the manacles were on good and tight, and the force-fields still blocked them from leaving their cells.

“I’m more worried about home.” said Buddy “There’s a whole army of monsters outside about to attack, and we won’t be there to fend them off, and their going OUR ZORDS too!”

Rainbow, completely enraged and frustrated, angrily kicked her solid steel bed with her foot! “Oh…! Ow….!” she groaned as she held her foot in pain.

Outside, Bronc made his final inspection on the Star-Jets. “Are they ready?” asked Vulcan.

“Yes, Master.” replied Bronc, “I’ve supped them up especially, so not even the strongest of neutralizers may jam our controls.”

“Excellent!” exclaimed Vulcan, and he instructed the Lingos to pilot each jet. “Alright!” he then shouted to his vast legion of monsters, “The time is now! The Earth is powerless against us, and waiting to be conquered! Let’s go out there… AND CLAIM OUR FUTURE!!!”

The monsters roared in cheer, and then all began to head off, teleporting for Mystic Island, and the Lingos rocketed up in the Star Jets, able to fly them quite fine.

Vulcan and his minions laughed wickedly as the army flew off, and soon they all teleported off as well, but Vulcan took one last look at the tower, and then h gazed at the morphers in his hand. “So long, Rangers.” and then he was gone.

The bomb was still going, and now less than twenty minutes were left! The minions looked back at the Tower and finally decided.... they have to help them. Keto smartly used his mugic to make three exact clones of the minions so Vulcan wouldn't noticed and the three slipped away unnoticed.

Meanwhile, Celesto had commissioned a complete and total evacuation of Mystic Island. Every single civilian was sent off on boats, planes… anything to get them off the island and to safety, fearing an imminent attack was near. Even shining armor and Cadance were sent away, and instructed to take Castor and Leliani with them and watch over them.

Only police men, firemen, and paramedics were left behind to assist in any certain situations that were about to occur, and that wasn’t all…

Once the island was clear, Celesto had requested the Sentinel and the armed forces to send their best resources to aid in the upcoming battle if the rangers couldn’t make it.

Celesto and the rest of the team were still within the safety of their underground base. Celesto did not reveal this location to the army, nor letting it out that this was the location of the Power Rangers’ headquarters.

The army respected this, and kept in contact with Celesto by phone. “Right… standby.” Celesto said to the General, and he put his phone on hold. “Everything’s ready.” he said to Celestia.

“Good, I just hope it’ll help us.”

“We all hope that, sister.” said Luna.

Suddenly, the alarm sounded, and Twilight could see the problem. “Massive signs of alien activity, heading straight for our island.”

Spike looked at the radar and gasped, “Wow! I’ve never so many red blips before!”

“This is it!” said Celesto, and he got on the phone to speak to the general, “Standby! They’re coming!”

The amnesic friends felt their nerves shooting through the roof.

Many monsters and Lingos appeared in the empty streets of the empty city; one-after-another…

“This island’s empty.”

“Not a soul to be seen.”

“Fine by me… Let’s trash this place!”

That’s what the army of monsters wanted to do, but were unaware of the all the military soldiers and swat forces mobilizer all over waiting for the order to attack.

“GO!!” shouted the General.

The men and women leapt out form their hiding places and began to attack with machine guns, laser pistols, and even explosives.

The Lingos fell easily under all that fire power, while the monsters were all enveloped in the many sparks and explosions, but they didn’t fall over as easy.

“Let’s fight back!” one of the monsters thundered.

Projectiles and magical blasts were unleashed like crazy, making more explosions all over.

Many of the soldiers got hit by the forces of the explosions and were thrown back hard. A few even got injured and were helped out by their comrades.

“We need to bring in heavier artillery!”

The General agreed, “Bring out the big guns! Call in the Wonderbolts…!”

“What are they doing now?” Celesto asked.

“They’re busting out heavier artillery.” replied Twilight, “And they just called out for the Wonderbolts air-squad!”

The amnesic friends could hardly believe this was happening. “This is madness!” cried Rarity “All this fire power could flatten the entire town.”

“Well at the least the town was evacuated.” said Starla “After all, buildings can be rebuilt, but lives can’t.”

Artie agreed, “Sometimes you just have to do what’s best.”

There was a moment of silence as the friends all contemplated what was just said among each other. “Why does all that sound so familiar?” asked Pinkie.

They all saw more images in their minds and could even voices this time; voices that sounded very much like their own, saying the exact same things, and the images of the fighters were becoming clearer.

“Ay’-Ay;-Ay;… it’s almost clear enough!” said Dyno, “Si, but what does it mean?!” cried Myte.

The adults could only sigh in dismay, but then they turned back to watch the battle on the screens.

Meanwhile, less than five minutes until the bomb went off, and the rangers were completely hopeless. “This is it! We’re done for!” cried Rainbow.

“Oh, my, gosh…!” wept Fluttershy.

Buddy angrily pounded the wall of his cell, “If anyone can hear us… PLEASE HELP!!” he shouted, but even he knew he was being ridiculous. No one could hear him at all!

However, a loud noise could then be heard. It sounded like rocket-engines. “What’s that?” wondered Sunset.

“Oh, me…!
Could it be…?” asked Rhymey.

Suddenly, there was a loud banging sound coming from up, up at the top of the tower, and the ceiling was busted through letting bits of debris fall way down to the bottom.

The rangers a looked up through all the dust and could see none other than the Comet Striker, and Lightning was controlling it. “Hello, Rangers!” He called “I’m Baaa-aaack!”

“Lightning!” cried Sunset. The others were overjoyed to see him, and Krysta rode atop his massive head. “Hi…!” she called.

“Hurry!” shouted Fluttershy “Only Two minutes left!”

"We got this!" a voice said. Everyone turned and saw the minions on their dragons. "What are you three doing here?!" Rainbow hissed. The minions didn't reply as their dragons fired at cells, breaking the walls and the force-fields making them short out. “They did it!” cried Rainbow.

“We’re outta here!” said Sunset. She supported Sapphire until Marla and Crystal came and Marla took her.

Lightning retracted his blade and held out his huge metallic-hand. “Quick, get on!”

There were only seconds left, but the rangers all leapt into Lightning's hand and he raised them, up, up, and out of the tower. The minions' dragons flew out as well. Krysta fluttered down into Fluttershy’s arms as Lightning covered his other hand over the others to keep them safe. “Hang on… here we go!” he shouted as he rocketed away from the tower and the island all together.

…3… 2… 1…!!

KABLAM!! The entire island went up in a huge explosion, and was gone… all of it!! Lightning got shaken by the force of the explosion, and the rangers stumbled about within his hands, but Lightning managed to keep himself steady. “You guys okay?” Lightning asked.

The rangers could hardly believe they had just escaped. However, now that the tower and all of its systems were completely destroyed, the anti-magic manacles around the rangers’ necks lost their powers and just detached right off.

“Mercy me,
We’re free!” cried Rhymey.

“All right!” cheered Buddy, and they all exchanged high-fives and hugs, and Krysta chirped for joy. “How did you find us?” Sunset asked to Krysta. “Mr. Grandruler told us to fly out here.” said Krysta.

Sunset turned to the three minions, "And why exactly did you help us?" she asked with a bit of venom in her voice.

"You're little newbie showed us what we really needed, simple." Bronc stated. Sapphire weakly opened her eyes and gave a small smile at the minions. “Speaking of which,” said Lightning “What’s going on? Why was the totally empty?”

The rangers explained to him everything, and you can bet, Lightning and Krysta were livid, “This time that Vulcan has officially gone too far!” Krysta sneered. Lightning agreed, and he called into the base.

“I’ve got the rangers… they’re all safe.”

Everyone never felt so relieved and delighted.

“I’m so happy they’re all right!” cried Celestia.

“That’s just the good news…” Lightning cut in “The bad news is…”

“Let me guess…” Spike cut in, “Vulcan’s coming to the island too, and he’s got control of the Star-Jets?”

Lightning felt confused, “How did you know that?”

“Because…” cried Twilight, “They’re almost here! I’m tracking the jets now, and I can’t override the controls!”

"And that's not eve the worse part." Sunset said.

"What could be worse than that?" Spike asked incredulous.

"Vulcan took Sapphire's magic!" Rainbow exclaimed.

Everyone at the base gasped in shock and horror. "Oh no!" Celestia cried.

"That's not good." Luna added. Everyone in the room exchanged looked of fear and worry, and the Rangers all felt the same.

Lightning didn’t need to hear much more and put all the power he could into his rockets to take himself and the rangers back to Mystic Island with the minions not far behind.

…But just as the rangers were warned, Vulcan was approaching the island, riding atop Sunset’s star-jet as it was piloted by a Lingo.

“Alright…!” Vulcan shouted “I want it all destroyed! Buildings, people; everything…!”

The minions, each riding atop another jet, complied, and they along with Vulcan teleported off the jets, straight into town, appeared just outside of Canterlot High.

Suddenly, they were ambushed by a swat team. “Attack!” shouted a guard, and he and his troops opened fire with flame-throwers, rocket launchers, and even threw grenades, shrouding the villains in massive flames and explosions.

“Did we get them?” one of the men asked, but he got his answer when the villains suddenly waved through the smoke, revealing themselves barely even scratched, much to the soldiers’ horror.

“That wasn’t very nice.” hissed Marla.

“Our turn now.” said Keto.

The soldier’ dropped their weapons and began to run for it, but the villains shot a few energy blasts making big explosions that knocked the men all off their feet, but they got up frantically and ran for their lives.

Then came in a squad of air fighter jets; The Wonderbolts! They began to fire their heavier machine guns all around the villains, which made sparks fly, and the villains actually took a little bit of damage.

“Ha! Is that they best they’ve got…?” thundered Vulcan, and he whistled loud into the sky, calling for the star-jets to attack. Naturally, the star-jets, being much bigger and stronger than the Wonderbolt Jets, were able to shoot them all down with ease, and forced the pilots to eject before getting blown to smithereens.

The pilots all parachuted away to safety, riding along the wind, but their jets were totalled, and worse, one of them spun out of control and crashed right into the school, causing it to collapse into a pile of rubble…

Much to the horrors or Celesto and the sisters,“NO!!!”they cried, but the school was in ruins!

Twilight was equally as horrified, and so were the friends. Even though they could hardly remember the school, it seemed like such a nice place to be.

Celestp clenched his fists tightly and growled “I built that school… to help students to learn… and under realize that they do have futures!”

His wife felt just as hurt, and it was actually she who grabbed her husband’s phone and shouted to the general, “I don’t care what happened… GET THOSE CREEPS!!”

He voice echoed all through the base and everyone gawked at her with frightful expressions, but it was understandable. However, the general had bad news, “Our forces are losing! We cannot hold them back; some of the soldiers are starting to retreat!”

Since the phone was one Speaker-Mode everyone heard that, and they were all outraged and concerned. Then again, it was understandable, and rather expected. They couldn’t just order the soldiers back into fighting a losing battle.

The soldiers already ran for the docks or boarded their choppers to escape while they could.

“Look at the cowards run.” laughed Keto.

Vulcan scoffed, “So much for them. Now, let’s trash this island! We’ve still got a whole world to destroy.”

“Yes!” said Bronc “Destroy it all.”

“Oooh, it gives me goosebumps.” added Marla.

Vulcan then whistled for an army of Lingos to come forth, and he handed them the rangers’ morphers. “Seek out their base, and leave nothing behind!”

The Lingos agreed, and began to use the morphers’ tracking systems to locate the secret Jump-Tubes hidden all over the area. They found them, and all began to leap through in massive lineups.

As the Lingos emerged in the base, they found the main chamber completely deserted. The quieted down from their growling and moved about cautiously.

“NOW…!!” Celesto shouted as he flipped on the lights, and everyone leapt out from hiding and tackled the Lingos. There were even some security guards that joined in the fight as well.

Celesto slashed his cane at the creatures, making sparks fly as they fell to the ground. Sapphire's dragons were blasting, bashing and slashing the Lingos with their claws.

Celestia punched one Lingo hard, and Luna kicked another.

Twilight threw a chair at three more, knocking them all to the floor. “It’s a good thing Lightning warned us about this!” Twilight said.

Spike agreed, and he growled as he leapt up and actually tackled a Lingo to the ground and began to bite and claw at it.

As for the amnesics…

As the Lingos glared them down a sudden feeling of rage and strength came over the friends, and they just jumped in and began to attack the creatures like skilled martial artists.

Pinkie bounced up high and drop kicked two Lingos in the heads.

Applejack charged like a bull straight through another hoard of them.

“Strange!” Rarity called as she kicked another Lingo down “This feels so familiar!”

“I feel like I’ve done this a hundred times before.” added Starla, and she spun kicked three Lingos down in a Triple-KO!

The friends’ memories became clearer; almost fully in view, but now was not the time to think about it.

Artie corned one Lingo and kicked it hard in the chest, forcing it to drop Rainbow’s morpher. He grabbed it quickly, and then called to the others, “Get the morphers! Get ‘em!”

The others agreed and began to attack through the swarm of Lingos mercilessly looking for the ones that had the other morphers.

“Got one!” cried Pinkie, and she chased after a Lingo that had Fluttershy’s morpher. She leapt over, skid across the floor and snagged the Lingo by the legs, making it fall, and Applejack caught the morpher, “That’s two down.”

The Spanish Twins cornered two more Lingos; one had Rhymey’s morpher and the other held Buddy’s.

“Give it up, hombres!” said Dyno. “We got you know.” added Myte, but the Lingos refused to give in, and saw several of their comrades creeping up from behind the boys.

The boys, however, were not fooled by this, and as the Lingos behind them lunged forth, the boys leapt up, back-flipping high-up causing the Lingos to crash into each other, and the morphers went sailing into the boys’ hands.

“VIVA!!”The boys cheered as they slapped each-other a high-five.

Now all that was left was to get Sunset’s morpher, but more and more Lingos were coming through the Jump-Tubes.

“Seal them off!” shouted Celesto.

Luna managed to fight her way past the Lingos and over to the console. Once there, she activated the emergency seal, which blocked off the Jump-Tubes with solid steel casings, and then reversed the suction, so the incoming Lingos were blown right back out again.

Professor Brain came into the main room where all the action was happening. “I say!” he thundered “What it the name of Elburn is going on here!” and holding a small wrench in his hand, he began to bash the Lingos over the head, conking them out cold.

A swarm of Lingos then rushed him all at once. “Oh, my…!” he cried.

“Hang on!” cried Starla. “We’re coming!” added Rarity.

The girls dashed over and began to pull the Lingos away and attack them ruthlessly. “Take that, you scoundrels!” Rarity thundered as she punched, chopped and kicked the Lingos away.

“Hey!” cried Starla. She spotted the Lingo that had the last morpher, and cornered it into a small, slamming it hard against the thick solidness, and taking the morpher. “I got it!”

“Well done!” shouted Celesto.

Pinkie was losing her temper, and faced against a large swarm of enemies, “Alright! Here I come!” she thundered “AAAAAAAHHH…!!” and she rushed forth like a charging bull and gave the Lingos a huge kick, sending them all flying straight into the main control panel...!!

CRASH!! Big explosions and spark flew all over as the systems began to short out.

The lights began to flicker as the alarm sounded, and more control systems began to spark.“Danger! Danger!”called the automated voice“System Overload! Evacuate Base Immediately!”

That’s when the ceiling began to burst open and loads rock and plaster began to fall in, along with malfunctioning, sparking wires.

“EVERYBODY OUT!!” shouted Celesto.

With the jump-Tubes sealed off, everyone dashed to the far back of the base to take either the elevator or the set of emergency stairs that lead up to the garden to Celesto’s mansion.

The staff, the guards, all the scientists and the Professor, everyone, including the dragons made it out safely, just in time as the entire base collapsed inside, destroying the remainder of the Lingos.

“My research facility!!” cried Celesto. This was very crushing to him. His wife and his sister-in-law comforted him. Even Twilight and Spike were most sympathetic.

“Oh, dear…” sighed the Professor.

Everyone felt a little down, but the sound of large noises in the distance made them look towards the city in the distance, which in a horrible sight as buildings fell and explosions ruptured.

“Oh, my!” cried Rarity.

“This is so not good!” said Artie.

Suddenly, they all heard a loud noise coming straight at them from behind. They all turned round and saw the comet striker coming back towards shore. “It’s Lightning!” cried Twilight, “And he brought the rangers back!” added Spike.

“Hey…!!!” Sunset called as she waved to everyone.

Everyone was delighted to see everyone was safe, and Artie realized they still had the rangers’ morphers.

Krysta flew down to stay with the others, and then it was time for the rangers to take the battle right to the source!

Vulcan and his legion of monsters were breaking up the buildings, burning the forests, smashing the streets, and blasting anything else they could find to bits.

The Lingos had even formed the Jet-Star megazord to help with the destruction! Using the star saber, the megazord sliced building in two and made them fall over and crash into rubble.

Try as any of the remaining soldiers would, their weapons and resources were just no match for Vulcan’s forces, and they all had no choice but to retreat, much to Vulcan’s delight. “So much for them!” he continued to admire the destruction of the city all around him. “Once this island is wrecked, we’ll then proceed to destroy more major cities and counties all over… and then…

…THE UNIVERSE!!”

“Not if we have anything to say of it!” shouted Sunset.

“What…?!” snapped Vulcan, and he turned round and saw to his horror, Sunset, the rangers, and the Comet Striker all standing there, glaring at him. The minions were no where in sight.

Vulcan growled angrily.

Sunset and the others stepped forth, and they all nodded at one another. “It’s Morphin’ Time!”

“Morphing Sequence Ready”

“STARFLEET MAGIC… POWER ON!!”

“This is it!” said Sunset “No retreating this time!”

Vulcan felt the same way, and called to his monster army, “GET THEM!!”

The monsters and minions charged forth, and the rangers dashed at them. “Lightning… go after the megazord!” Sunset called.

“Right!” agreed Lightning, and he stomped his way over.

“Destroy him!” Vulcan called up to the megazord. The Lingos inside complied and the two machines collided together, punching and kicking each other.

The megazord then used its sword to slash at Lightning hard, “So you want play swords, huh?” Lightning sneered, and he extended his blades.

He managed to block the megazord’s sword with one blade, and strike the zord itself with the other. Still, he couldn’t believe he was actually battling the megazord. How it used to do so much good for everyone, and now it was being used by the enemy… still, this was no time for sentiments, and he continued to brawl.

Down below, the rangers were battling harder than ever as the army of monsters surrounded them; one-after-another!

Even with their weapons, it was not a fair fight for them…

Rhymey and Fluttershy fought against several monsters at once. Fluttershy blocked their attacks with her shield and Rhymey struck them with his sword.

“There’s too many of them!” cried Fluttershy, and she got her shield knocked away, and she was slashed hard and knocked away.

“No…!!” cried Rhymey, and suddenly his sword was parried, and he was struck, “Whoa!”

Even without her magic at her disposal, Sapphire's animal fight skills kicked in and she rapidly slashed all the monsters that came her way.

Rainbow fired her cannon as many monsters came at her, but for each one she shot, another one seemed to pop up, and another, and another, making her spin round and around in circles as she fired more shots. “Okay, feeling a bit dizzy!” she groaned, and this was the advantage the monsters needed to knock her cannon away and bash her hard and sent her rolling along the ground.

Celesto and all the others rode in three limousines to an area just near the danger zone where they could see all that was happening.

“They’re getting creamed out there!” cried Celestia. “There are far too many monsters!” added Luna.

Buddy whipped, lashed, and strike many monsters with his plasma whip. “Never saw so many!” he groaned.

Some of the monsters bombarded Buddy with a barraged of fireballs.

Finally, sunset battled against Vulcan, and she was losing miserably as the villain punched, kicked and slashed at her hard. “My, how the tables have turned…” Vulcan sneered.

The five rangers huddled together. “We can’t beat them…” panted Sunset “Not like this!”

“We can’t just give up!” said Rainbow.

“You can, and you should!” thundered Vulcan, and he unleashed a wave of flames, blasting the rangers hard and de-morphing them.

Their morphers had completely run out of power, and with the base destroyed they had no way to recharge them. Now Sapphire was the only ranger left standing.

There was worse to come as Lightning himself was starting to weaken, from all the flying he did and all the power that was used up. The megazord struck him hard several times, and he could barely fight back.

“I… can’t… keep this up… much longer!” he groaned.

The megazord gave him a huge shove and knocking him over.

“Look out!!” shouted Buddy.

“He’s falling near us!” screamed Fluttershy.

Celesto watched in horror and he could only shout out “RANGERS…!!!”

To Be Continued…!

Episode 18: Final Part: Return of Starfleet and Royal Ranking

Lightning fell over right near where the rangers were standing.

“Look out!!” shouted Buddy.

“RANGERS…!!!” Celesto called from the distance!

CRASH!! The Comer Striker slammed on the ground hard making a cloud of dust. Everyone gawked in extreme shock and horror.

“No! It can’t be…!” Celestia cried ever so softly.

Vulcan laughed maliciously. Lightning slowly and wearily turned his head, “No…! Guys…!” he called. However, as the dust settled, the rangers were revealed to be just fine. Sunset quickly managed to tap into her pony magic, and shield herself and the others in a powerful barrier that protected them from the force of the impact.

Everyone else saw across the distance and they were very relieved, but suddenly they saw the barrier fade out and Sunset almost collapsed in exhaustion. “Sunset!” cried Fluttershy as she and other caught her. “Are you okay?” asked Buddy.

“Yeah, but I’m exhausted!” groaned Sunset “I don’t have enough magic to reenergize our strength, let alone our morphers.”

“Um… I think that’s the least of our problems right now.” Rainbow said, and she motioned that the Megazord was stomping its way towards them all. The rangers would never be able to get to anywhere safe in time.

“It’s over, Rangers!” shouted Vulcan “Prepare to be destroyed… by your own zords!” he laughed wickedly.

(Que Intro)

“They’ve got to get out of there!” cried Pinkie. “But how?” snapped Applejack “That huge hulk will hit ‘em no matter how far they run!”

The megazord loomed over, and poised its sword ready to strike, but just as it swung down to do so, several blasts came from behind the megazord. "What the-?" What everyone saw next, shocked them. Sapphire, the minions and their dragons were seen flying around the front of the megazord. "Yah! Keto, Bronc, watch your backs! Move, Marla!" Sapphire ordered.

Celesto and the others were shocked and surprised. Vulcan on the other hand was not. He turned to the three 'minions' and blasted them revealing they were clones. "TRATIORS!" he yelled. The dragons blasted the megazord as Lightning got back up onto his feet.

“Oh, no, you don’t!” thundered Vulcan and he prepared to shoot at Lightning.

“Oh, yes, I do!” Lightning growled, and he thrust his other hand with his blade extended straight at Vulcan, striking him hard and knocking him way back. “Wow! Nice shot!” Rainbow hollered up, but Lightning was too busy to hear her as he was back on his feet and knocked the megazord’s sword away; sent it crashing deep into the depths of town.

“Not so tough now! Eh…?” Lightning gloated, and with his blades he slashed at the megazord making sparks and explosions fly.

A swarm of monsters worked hard to clear the wreckage where Vulcan had crashed. Everyone dug frantically at the rocks and bits of debries, and suddenly, the pile began to vibrate and heat up. Everyone ran and ducked behind more mounds as Vulcan burst through the debries in a firey explosion, roaring loudly and flaring wildly. Vulcan snarled, "Time to end this." he growled.

Meanwhile, both Lightning and the Megazord were starting to look beat. Both of them each had a bit of power left, but Lightning didn’t know if he could bring himself to actually take the megazord down, not after how much it meant to him and the others rangers.

Suddenly, the rangers could see…

“LIGHTNING…!!” Sunset shouted up at him.

“LOOK OUT, MAN!
IT’S VULCAN!!” added Rhymey.

Lightning looked behind him, and saw giant Vulcan snickering at him. “Now, Comet Ranger, prepare for your roasting!"

“Lightning, get out of there!” Buddy called.

“Oh, I can’t look!” cried Fluttershy.

With Vulcan in front of him and the megazord behind, Lightning didn’t have much place to go, and Vuclan began to power up for his big attack!

“What am I going to do?!” Lightning whimpered, then suddenly he realized there was only one way to get out of this, and stop the megazord, but this was literally the hardest thing he would ever have to do in his entire life!

The megazord charged right at him to attack, but at the last second, Lightning roared and thrust his sword clean into the megazord’s chest.

Inside the cockpit, sparks and explosions flew all over as the Lingos frolicked about in panic.

“SAY GOODBYE!!” Vulcan thundered.

“NO!!” shouted Lightning, and pulling with all his might, he actually threw the megzord hard into Vulcan, just as he unleashed his firey assault, making a huge explosion right at him!

The explosion was so bright, the rangers, the villains, even the friends in the distance covered their eyes.

The force of the explosion hit Lightning hard, causing his armor to spark and explode. “BAIL OUT!!” he cried as he shrunk down and leapt out of the suit as it fell over and was blowing into scrap bits!

When the explosion faded out, The rangers looked to their horror; they couldn’t see Vulcan anywhere, but their beautiful megazord was all to bits and scrap pieces.

“Our zords!” cried Sunset.

“They’re totally totally totalled!” sobbed Rainbow.

“Ah, man! This is horrible!” said Buddy

They all heard the sound of someone groaning!

“Lightning!” cried Fluttershy.

He was lying on the ground several feet away from them. His suit had ultimately powered out, and his morpher was dead. He himself looked in a bad way; his clothes were torn and had holes and he was covered in sweat and grime.

The rangers ran over and helped him up to his feet, but Lightning gawked up at the destruction. “COMET STRIKER…!!” he screamed. It was such a crushing sight to see the remains of his strong armor burning away.

While in the distance, “Ohh…!” Krysta fainted in such relief that Lightning was okay, but everyone else was all in shock and incredibly horrified at what had just happened.

“I can’t believe that just happened!” cried Twilight. “Me neither!” added Spike “Now we’ve lost all the zords too.”

Celesto felt his insides shredding with grief and concern. “First the base, then the morphers, and now this…!”

Celestia comforted her husband, “At least the rangers are safe.”

“True…” added Luna “And Vulcan seems to be gone too.”

Everyone agreed to that, but Applejack looked out over the distance and gawked, “Um… I don’t think so. Look!”

Vulcan grumbled as he pulled himself up from the burning derbies. He looked a little beaten but nowhere near defeated.

“I don’t believe it!” cried Sunset.

“That explosion hit him right flat!
How can he be alive after all that?” growled Rhymey.

“That’s because he’s not so easy to get rid of.” sneered Marla.

The rangers turned, and saw the army of monsters standing and glaring at them. All the monster sharpened their fangs and prepped their weapons, and Vulcan stood tall and strong behind the army laughing pitifully at the rangers. “Well, well… look at the mighty Power Rangers now. They came so far only to fail right here.”

The rangers didn’t know what to say, or do. There was literally no way for them to fight back without their powers, and they couldn’t very well escape as Vulcan planned to dominate the entire world. Suddenly, Sapphire, the minions and their dragons touched down in front of the rangers. "Not so fast!" Sapphire said.

Vulcan laughed, "You can't do anything to stop me. I have your magic!" Vulcan stated. Sapphire's eyes narrowed. Suddenly, her elements' glowed brightly and the bracelet's floated into the air. "What's going on?" Sunset asked. The six elements combined into once and made a large ball of magic. It shot out eleven large tubes of magic and it covered Sapphire, the minions, and their dragons. Sapphire activated the magic and they were all sucked into the ball of magic. The elements magic changed their appearance. Sapphire now had a rainbow colored hair and she had marking of all of the elements of harmony.

Marla: Her hair had a yellow and purple streak in it and her outfit had the markings of the Element of Generosity and turned very colorful and she acquired a wand of her own.

Keto: He was a bit taller, about Marla's height now. His wizard attire had markings of the Element of Kindness and became armor and his staff changed into a scepter like Sapphire's.

And Finally Bronc: He had a pair of short horns and his body had multiple markings of the element of loyalty. Their dragons had also gained similar markings and were glowing with the elements' power. They all floated above the city. Vulcan blasted at the ball of magic but it had no effect. "How is this possible you have no magic!" he said.

"You're wrong, Vulcan. I may have given you my unicorn magic, but I carry within me the most powerful magic of all." Sapphire declared. Meanwhile, though Canterlot High had be completely demolished in the chaos, the one thing that still remained untouched was the broken statue where the portal to the pony world used to stay… and that portal began to glow!

Small glowing orbs of light emerged from the portal and flew out across the island.

The original five rangers each received one. The lights then rested on the fronts of their shirts and transformed.

“What now?!” snapped Vulcan.

“Our energizers!” cried Fluttershy.

“We’ve got them back!” added Buddy.

Lightning also received one. “What? I get one too?”

The friends in the distance all received their energizers as well, even Celestia got hers back. “I can’t believe it!” she cried with joy.

The students all gawked at the energizers on their fronts. “I… I recognize this.” said Artie. The others all felt the same, and suddenly all their memories became as clear as daylight

All their battles and adventures… their friendships and activites… Everything!

It made them all gasp and clutch their heads in sudden shock.

“I… I remember!” said Starla.

“Me too.” added Applejack.

The adults and Twilight all exchanged looks of glee that their friends were finally back to their proper-selves.

“I’m glad to see that too.” said a voice from behind.

Everyone turned round.

“Commander Lightning!” cried Dyno. “Is it really you?” asked Myte.

Lightning nodded, “The portal’s all fixed, but never mind that. Let’s go!”

“RIGHT!!”the others agreed.

“Let’s go guys!” said Sunset, and the others agreed.

“STARFLEET MAGIC!!”

“HARMONY HOUR, FRIENDSHIP POWER!!”

“Valkyria!” shouted Celestia, and she transformed into The Valkyrie of Magic!

Sunset transformed into The Shining Angel. Their super suits donned for their first time, and their magical strengths and powers fully restored thanks to the energizers being tuned up.

Human Lightning found this to be incredible, “This feels even more powerful than my ranger suit!” He looked behind at his new pony wings, felt his new pony ears on his head, and even admired his new pony tail in back and the white unicorn horn sticking out of his head, “Wicked!”

Vulcan growled fiercely, “I’ve had just about enough all this!”

“Well we’ve had enough of you!” sneered Sunset, “Let’s take ‘em down, guys!”

“YEAH!!”the others all agreed, and the battle was on.

All those monsters roared and charged forth, but despite outnumbering the heroes greatly, because the heroes now had their super powers back, they were much stronger, swifter and just plowed their way through things. Sapphire and the minions unleashed their magic on a swarm of them and they were imprisoned in capture spheres.

Human Lightning gave a huge spinning kick into one monster and sent it sailing hard away. “Whoa! This intense!” he exclaimed.

“Glad to see you’re enjoying it.” said Buddy, and he used his Vine Whip and lashed several monsters at once.

“I’ll get you for that!” thundered Vulcan.

“Not if I get you first!” hollered Rainbow, and she charged straight at him as he body began to shimmer brightly,“SONIC-RAINBOOM!”she collided right into him hard making a huge, colorful explosion which knocked him over on his back again.

“Here I come!” cried Fluttershy, and she soared in from the skies, right at Vulcan’s huge face. She and rainbow then proceeded to ram numerous punches at him to keep him down.

Rhymey called up to them…

“Good job, girls!
Now let’s give some whirls!”

He pulled out his Ward Sword, and powered it up,“THRASH SLASH!”he struck hard, sending a bright wave of magic at a swarm of monsters, blowing them up and imprisoning them all in spheres.

“There’s still many more!” hollered Sunset, but that’s when all the others arrived on the field, “Don’t worry! The cavelery’s here!” Artie called.

Sunset looked up at him, and he smiled at her and saluted softly, telling her at the others that he and his friends had regained their memories.

Super Lightning then saluted at Sunset, “Good to see you’re still fighting, Major.”

Sunset nodded, and now, it was time to wrap things up for good.

The Starfleet Humans all got out their weapons and powered up their attacks…

"WHIPLASH STRIKE!"

“SUPER STAFF SPIN!!”

“GALACTIC PROJECTILE!”

“BOOM-BOOM FLARE!!”

All those powerful attacks streaked across the way, striking all the monsters blowing them all up and imprisoning them all in spheres. “So much for them!” said Sunset. Then she turned to look at Vulcan. Vulcan batted Fluttershy and Rainbow off of him and bolted up onto his feet. “You may have beaten my army, but I won’t be so easily beaten!”

“I wouldn’t bet on that, Vulcan!” thundered Sunset.

“Neither would I!” agreed Super Lightning as he fluttered up beside her and all their friends stood together in a row. The other five Equestria girls had donned their Valkyrie suits, and everyone stood ready for the final blow.

Since Vulcan was much too big and powerful to capture as he was, the only option was to wipe him out for good!

Super Lightning said proudly to Sunset, “Major… you have the con!”

Sunset nodded. “Valkyries of Harmony!” she hollered, and the Valkyries all agreed, surrounding Vulcan in a ring, and firing magical beams form their swords to hold him down!

Vulcan wailed as he struggled and pulled, “Release me!”

“It’s time!” said Sunset, and she hovered in the middle as everyone else joined hands in a massive chain with her, transferring their energies into her as she glowed brighter and brighter as she hollered,“Power of the Stars… Power of Friendship… Lend me your might to vanquish this great evil from our world!”

POW!! She unleashed a strong wave of energy straight at Vulcan, along with Sapphire and the minions, striking right through him! Vulcan roared and screeched as body vaporized into nothingness. “MY BUSINESS IS DOOMED…!!” Those were his last words as he was completely vanquished, and the force of the magic spread all over the island, restoring all the buildings and all the damages to normal! Even the zords were all restored, and so was the underground base! Celesto, Luna, Twilight, Spike and Krysta… as well as any remaining soldiers cheered hysterically. As for the heroes, they all stood together atop a tall, tall building. Sunset and Super Lightning nodded at one another, and they and their friends all declared together“…MISSION… COMPLETE!!” The dragons roared loudly in victory.

With all the evil gone, and the island fully healed and restored, it was safe for all the people to return, and with the aid of their magic, the team rounded up all the spheres ready for Super Lightning to take back to his world where the villains would all be returned to prison where they belonged! Even the spheres from the base were taken away, including the Sirens. Sapphire's elements had changed into one element in the shape of a heart with all the colors of the Elements of Harmony.

Super Lightning promised to send each Siren to a different prison, so they could never be together again and lead to another escape trick.

“I have to hand it to you all,” said Super Lightning “You all serve your planet and your entire world very well.”

The others all smiled. Sapphire nervously approached Super Lightning with the minions in tow. "So... what about these three?" Rainbow asked.

Super Lightning gave a small smile, "I'll let them go." he said.

"HUH?"

He stepped up to Sapphire. "Sapphire managed to get them to turn over a new leaf. Something I didn't think they could do."

"Yeah, how did she do that?" Spike asked.

"I think I know. By treating the minions as friends she got them to realize friendship was actually important to them and something that once they had they didn't want to lose." Twilight said. Super Lightning was proud of Sapphire.

“Still, I’m kinda going to miss being a ranger.” said Rainbow. The other former rangers all agreed.

They had already turned their morphers back over to Celesto. “Well, you have your super powers back.” he said “So, the Power Rangers don’t really need to exist anymore, but we can always recharge these and they’ll always be kept ready if ever needed again.”

“At least our world is safe once again.” said Celestia “And we have all our friends back too.”

All the friends stood with brave smiles on their faces, and Artie and Sunset held hands.

Human Lightning was especially grateful. “I can’t believe I have my own pony powers now.”

His dimensional counterpart nodded at him, “You’ve earned it, and I know you’ll use them wisely just I use my own.”

Starla approached Human Lightning, “Looks like you’re really one of us now.” She gave him a flirtatious look. He blushed softly, and everyone else snickered.

“How come you don’t get any powers, Twilight?” Spike asked. He really felt she deserved some, and as flattered as Twilight felt, “Face it, I’m just not a fighter. I’m much better at being a tech expert.”

Super Lightning nodded, “Every job on the force is equally as important as another. As long as everyone does their part to help, there is nothing that cannot be done.”

Celesto agreed, “Well said, Commander. We will continue in whatever way we can to protect our world.”

He and Super Lightning saluted to one-another.

Before he left, Lightning had two gifts for Sunset, and the first was a promotional medal. “By my virtue and honor as Commander of Starfleet, I hereby confirm up you, Sunset Shimmer… our world ambassador… the rank of Lieutenant Colonel, for your outstanding leadership, extreme bravery, and efforts in saving this world and doing Starfleet proud.”

Everyone applauded for Colonel Sunset, and she and Super Lightning saluted. “Thank you, sir.” said Sunset.

Super Lightning then handed her a special new book. “This is a newer model of the message book.” He explained, and then he held out the matching linking book of his own and showed that when he opened it and Sunset opened hers, she could see a holographic image of him… almost like using a video phone. “I believe this will make communications much easier.”

“This is incredible.” said Sunset “I promise, I’ll take great care of it.”

“Make sure you do.” Just then, Sapphire's element began to glow once again. "Now what?" Buddy asked. The element floated out of her necklace and towards the coastline, near where Celesto's mansion was. Everyone followed it, including Super Lightning. The element sank into the ground and something very, very bright sprouted from the ground. Everyone covered their eyes at the sight and when they opened them they all gasped in utter shock.

What sprouted from the ground was a castle!

It was a multi-level castle in its branches, which includes a great balcony, two spires, and a tower. The structure has at least one banner flying on the side marked with Sapphire's element mark and the top bears a large crystal star. Two sets of five strings of beads hang off the side of the structure much like the white beads that hang off the Tree of Harmony. At the foot is a great golden stair for the two-leaved golden door into the tree's body. Two open lancet windows flank the door. "Oh my Goodness!" Rarity cried. "Are you all seeing what I'm seeing?"

"But.. whose is it?" Sunset asked.

"I believe it is yours, Sapphire." Super Lightning claimed. Sapphire's element came above ground again and blasted Sapphire with a small beam of it's magic. A pair of wings sprouted from her upper back. They were like Snowflake's but not as long and she grew a tail like Snowflake's too. Everyone gasped at Sapphire's new wings. "Ah, Ah never seen anything like it." Applejack said.

"Ha! Sapphire's got wings now! Awesome, I new flying buddy!" Rainbow exclaimed.

"Why you've became part dragon! I didn't even know that was possible." Rarity added.

"Dragoncorn Party!" Pinkie cried as she swung on a rope blowing party markers. "Wow, you look just like a Princess." Fluttershy said.

"That's because she is a Princess." A majestic voice said and descending from the sky was none other than Queen Celestia, in her alicorn pony form. "Celestia." Sunset gasped. Celestia walked over to Sunset Shimmer. "Hello Sunset Shimmer, I see you're doing well." Sunset smiled and nodded. Her counterpart was in awe and her husband. "Woah, she's cute." he muttered, getting a smack by his wife. "Hey!"

"Wah! I mean.. uh.. er.." Celesto stammered, but his wife laughed at his behavior. "Not funny." he grumbled.

"Wait, wait, wait, Sapphire's... a princess now?!" Artie asked.

"Yes." Celestia confirmed. Everyone was at a loss of words. "I'm... a Princess?" Sapphire said.

"Since you've come here, you've displayed the charity, compassion devotion, integrity, optimism and of course, the leadership of a true Princess." Celestia explained. "And you've help some others find their way." she turned to the minions. "And I know you'll set them on the right path." Sapphire smiled at the minions, "I will." With that settled, Super Lightning and Queen Celestia took his leave. “Carry on everyone… Farewell for now.”

Everyone waved at him, and watched as he climbed through the statue and vanished through the portal.

After he was gone, the civilians began to return to the island from the mainland and soon the city would be bustling and full of life again.

“Now what happens?” asked Rairty.

Pinkie had the perfect answer to that, “I say… WE PARTY!!”

No one could refuse that, and that night, the entire school yard was all decked up and bustling with excitement as a huge celebration was held. The minions were hesitant at first, but their dragons insisted or rather forced them to join in by grabbing them and bringing them over to the party. "Hey! Wait! Stop" they said but their dragons didn't listen.

There was rock music, dancing, all the snacks and treats you could think of. The former rangers were really enjoying themselves.

Rainbow was playing her guitar on stage, and Fluttershy and Rhymey were moving and grooving with the other dancers. Buddy was there with Tree Hugger, and Twilight was grooving with her brother and Cadance.

“Groovy party!” said Tree.

“Well, the others have to make the most of it;” said Buddy “They all have to attend Summer School to make up for all they missed.”

“Well, if they graduate, that’d be great,
But what happens when we all have to separate?” asked Rhymey; he referred to the fact that soon they would all be attending college. Well... Sapphire's future is still a mystery.

This made Fluttershy worry again, “That means we won’t see each other for long periods of time.”

“I wouldn’t say that exactly…” Celesto said. “I wasn’t going to tell any of you this just yet, but…” he paused and showed them all small blueprint plans of a new college campus he had commissioned to be built right on the island.

Rainbow hopped off stage to look, “No way! Really…?”

Celesto nodded, and Celestia spoke, “We all know how much you mean to each other. Even we can’t bear to see you all separated. Especially since Sapphire's now a Princess, she may need her friends more than ever."

“Indeed.” agreed Luna “And after all, you are heroes of this world, and heroes are best when they stay together.”

“Think of it as a belated graduation gift for you, and an early one for the others.” said Celesto “As well as a thank you gift for all that you’ve done.”

The gang couldn’t help themselves and practically tackled him to the ground in a huge hug!

The sisters giggled.

“Hey, where’s Sunset,
Does she know yet?” asked Rhymey.

“I told her this earlier.” replied Celesto “She and Artie went off for a small walk.”

The couple was just on their way back to the party. They walked with their arms looped around one another and Sunset rested her head on Artie’s shoulder.

“I missed these walks with you.” said Sunset.

Artie didn’t know what to say at first, but he felt so wonderful to be with her again. “I was told how much you looked after me and the others. That’s so sweet.”

They gazed deeply into each other’s eyes, and their lips came together for the first time in a long while. Sunset wrapped her arms around Artie’s neck pulling him closer.

When they separated, Artie remembered, “I was supposed to ask you something before all this happened, and now I know I can.”

“What’s that?”

She got her answer when Artie pulled out a small box from his pocket, and opened it to reveal a beautiful silver ring with a diamond on top, much to her astonishment, and she looked at him with wide-eyes.

“Sunset Shimmer…” he spoke softly to her “Will you marry me?”

She was so happy deep down, she nearly lost all expressions, but she casually pretended to hesitate and think it over as she turned her back to him.

This worried Artie. “Well…?” he said wanting his answer.

She turned to face him, chuckling, “I didn’t want to make it too easy for you.

…Of course I will.”

“Alright…!” Artie cried as he picked her up high and twirled her, and she laughed with glee. Then Artie set her down, and they kissed deeply.

Their friends were watching from around the school.

“Ooh-hh-hh…!” Rarity and Marla cried as she dabbed her eyes with a hankie “How lovely!”

"So beautiful."

“He finally popped it.” said Buddy “Way to play, Artie.”

“Aww… so sweet.” said Pinkie.

Sunset and Artie didn’t plan to get hitched right away, as they still had much to do.

Artie and the others attended their summer classes and made up well for the times they lost while they were in the hospital.

By the time summer was out, the new college was finished. Celesto had hired the best construction workers in any business so that everything was setup by the end of summer for the grand opening for students to attend and pursue their ideal subjects for careers they sought, including Sunset wishing to pursue her new medical career.

Of course, there was one catch: Students did have to manage to pay their own scholarships. Celesto couldn’t spoil them all that much, and it would give the students more of a sense of responsibility. Well... he paid for Sapphire's scholarship as a little gift for her.

Eventually, all the friends paid for their entrances, and could all attend campus together, and their professors understood that they were all important fighters and they were allowed to be excused from courses and studies to help fight evil and injustice; provided they made up for lost time. Sapphire and the minions were made at home in their new castle home. Sapphire let Striker stay at the mansion, for the babies sake while the others, except for Dusk and Dawn come and stay at the castle.

Still, everything was okay, and the world was safer… at least for now!